Spike The Keyblade Master

by Dragonfan101

Rating: everyone
Tags: Dark, Alternate Universe, Kingdom Hearts, Other, Spike, Adventure, Crossover, Sad, My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic
Length: 80426

After vanishing through a dark portal from Equestria, Spike awakens in a world seperate from his own and from his friends, he meets a young boy named Sora, and he and 2 other friends team up to stop the darkness threatening all the worlds

Sometime after Twilight becomes a princess and she and the mane 6 save Equestria. Spike has been starting to have strange visions that have been making him think about tons of strange stuff, Spike doesn't know what they mean, or if they're real or not, but it's caused him a lot of concern as time has passed by. One day, when he's in the forest to think to himself about all this, he's attacked by strange black creatures that came from the shadows, and Spike is saved by two strange weapons that appeared in his hands. And once he took them down, he saw a strange portal leading to somewhere else, and with too much in his mind of what's happening, Spike goes through it to see what may be causing this problem, and vanishes from Equestria completely.

Spike soon awakens in a world called Traverse Town, he soon meets a young boy named Sora, with a weapon like his, which is called a Keyblade. They both meet up with two other people named Donald and Goofy who came looking for them, and they're king. After learning of the monsters called the Heartless and the threat they pose, they all decide to team up and travel across from world to world, going through many different events and making new friends along the way. Spike never thought his life would change so suddenly, but now, he has to learn to master his new powers, and one day become.. a Keyblade Master.

Published 2024-06-28 14:30:00 UTC
Last updated 2025-02-04 20:27:15 UTC

6: Olympus Coliseum

After everyone had left Wonderland and set out to the next world, everyone traveled through space to find another world, it often took a while to reach another world, some would take up to half an hour to get closer too. So it meant Spike had a lot of time to think to himself.

While he's still glad to be going on an adventure like this, with what happened with Alice back in Wonderland, it's making him very worried, if there was something that kidnapped her, it means that something may happen to other people like her too. And despite they're growing strength, they still needed ways to get stronger, Spike still has some skills he needs to learn with these Keyblades he has, duel wielding is pretty cool to him, but there isn't much of a point to it when you don't have proper skills, while he will get better overtime with the more Heartless they face, there are some other ways he has to train to get stronger.

And he's also had to think about how long he's been gone from his home at this point, from what he can tell, it's at least been a couple days since he set out with his new friends, and he's pretty sure his friends have noticed he's gone by now. It has Spike worried on how long this journey of his is gonna last, he's already gained a lot more skill then before, and he's probably gonna get stronger, but when he may get home is a question that may not be answered for a while.

But thankfully, after another long time of traveling through space, they soon came upon another world once again. It looked like a battle coliseum of sorts, and if it's like how it looks from just the worldview, this may just be the place to go next.
"Looks like we're at our next stop, you guys ready for this?" Spike asked while he was getting out of his seat.

"Yeah, let's see what this world has!" Sora said with an excited look while Donald and Goofy were making sure the ship was close enough.

"I wonder what this world will have to offer, it looks like a place for fighting?" Goofy asked while looking out the window.

"Only one way to find out guys, let's see what this world has, hopefully there's something left from the King here." Donald said with hope as he waved his staff around once again, and everyone vanished in a bright light, and they all went directly into the world before them.

We open to a shot of a majestic looking Coliseum, it was among a large arena across from the entrance, with ancient structures built all around it, there were two large golden statues near the entrance striking a special pose. Spike and the others had just came into this world, but even with these first few seconds here, this world was so ancient yet proud at the same time, it was like he was seeing something out of an ancient tell of a god or something.
"Wow.. this place is amazing.." Spike said with awe as they looked around the place.

"It looks like a fighting coliseum, you think we could see what they have here if we ask?" Goofy asked hoping they could see what was here.

"I think so, come on guys, let's see if there's anyone inside there." Donald insisted while he was walking to the front entrance.

"Sounds good to me, come on Spike, let's go." Sora advised while he was walking ahead too, Spike was curious on how this was gonna play out, if this was a fighting arena or something like that, then maybe it'd be a good way for them to train up and be more prepared for bigger threats coming they're way.

Once the group decided to head into the place, they made they're ways through the doors and went into the lobby, it was pretty small for most places, but they could see the entrance to the arena just ahead, but it was blocked off, and they probably needed to sign up or something like this first so they can fight. Spike and Sora saw a small looking guy in the front of the room, he was currently turned away from them and was doing something else, so maybe he's the one in charge of this place?
"Um... " Sora said with a nervous look before the person heard him already and thought they were someone else.

"Good timing, could ya give me a hand? Move that pedestal over there for me? I gotta spruce this place up for the games." The guy asked while he pointed at a nearby pedestal that was very large, and probably very heavy.

Spike looked at the thing with interest, something tells him it's important for something else. So maybe it's best they move it over for now. Spike walked over to the pedestal and motioned Sora to help him. Sora gladly did so, and they tried pushing the thing together to move it, but it didn't even budge one bit.
"This thing is.. heavy!" Spike said with frustration while he tried moving it with all his strength.

"This thing ways a ton!" Sora added as they finally pulled away and took heavy breaths from simply failing to move that thing.

"That guy clearly mistook us for someone else, let's just tell him we can't do it, sound good guys?" Spike suggested which they all agreed too.

Sora went over to the figure and just tried saying it as polite as he can.
"It's way to heavy for us!" Sora reported which made the figure a bit surprised hearing it.

"What? Too heavy? Since when have you been such a little..." The guy asked while he turned around to face him, but he was cut off as soon as he saw Spike and the gang, they were clearly not who he was expecting to be here.

"Oh.. Wrong guy, what are you doing here?" The guy asked while he hopped down to face them, and he was around Spike's size to put it lightly.

"This here's the world famous Coliseum, for heroes only! And I got my hands full preparing for the games! So run along pipsqueaks!" The guy ordered which Spike and everyone else were not wanting to let happen so easily.

"Look, sorry for the mix-up, but we just came here to see what this place is, what is it?" Spike asked while he looked around the lobby.

"You don't know huh? Well to put it simply for you, heroes from all over come here to fight ferocious monsters, right here in this Coliseum!" The guy said as he walked around the place to keep their attention on him.

Donald scoffed a bit and crossed his arms hearing this.
"You got heroes right in front of you!" Donald replied with an annoyed look.

"Yep! Spike and Sora here are real heroes chosen by the Keyblade!" Goofy added while patting both they're backs which made Sora feel a bit proud.

"What?! Heroes? Those runts?!" The guy asked before he started to laugh hysterically which annoyed the group a lot

"We've already taken down some large monsters before coming here, and I don't see you properly fighting against monsters the size of buildings!" Spike pointed out while he summoned both his Keyblades to make an example of it.

The guy calmed down after laughing a bit and tried making an example back.
"Hey, if you guys can't even move this...( the guy tries to move the large pedestal from before, but wasn't making it budge either), you can't call yourself.... a hero!" The guy shouted before he finally fell down and looked exhausted from failing to do it.

"And what do you call yourself then?" Spike teased which made Sora chuckle a bit from hearing it.

"Alright... I admit.. it takes more then brawn I see.. so let's see what you two can do... the names Phil, what are yours?" Phil asked which made Sora come up to answer for him.

"I'm Sora, this is my friends, Spike, Donald and Goofy. So your saying you could train us right?" Sora asked which Phil nodded in response from.

"I can at least give you guys some pointers on what you can do when in fights, when your outnumbered over a dozen to one, it's important to focus on which enemy you wanna fight first. Come with me, I gotta couple courses you can go through to help you see it." Phil insisted as he took the sign down and started walking through the lobby to the arena ahead of them.

Spike and Sora looked at eachother and knew it was probably for the best they do a little training. So the two of them quickly made they're way into the arena to train, while Donald and Goofy were to watch from the sidelines. Spike and Sora were tasked with taking out a large amount of barrels over a large but understandable obstacle course, it looked a bit tough, but was what they needed to help get trained up.
"I'll go for the high ones, you go low, that sound good Spike?" Sora asked while he planned out they're form of attack.

"Sounds good, let's go!" Spike said confidently as they drew they're Keyblades while Phil counted down for them to start.

"And.. go!" Phil announced which made them quickly run onto the course to begin fast.

Spike did what Sora suggested and went to take out the barrels from below while Sora took the ones above, Spike used his Fire to shoot down multiple barrels at once, he then quickly jumped on and ran across the wall to not only improve his own skill, but also to reach another group of barrel's nearby, Spike twirled both his Keyblades around and delivered a strong slash to them all, taking out at least half of them.

For Sora, he quickly went above and used his combo's to smash more of them as he continued climbing upwards, Sora used his Ice magic to shoot multiple ice blasts at the barrel's on floating platforms nearby, Sora then flipped in the air and delivered a strong slash to the last few of them, leaving only one of them left.
"Sora, now!" Spike encouraged while he quickly climbed back up and ran alongside Sora, Sora quickly grabbed Spike's tail and they used a new combo move they came up with, Sora twirled Spike around as Spike held out his Keyblades and they soon began twirling fast enough to make the wind move past them. Sora and Spike made a battle cry together before Sora threw Spike at the last barrel, and Spike finished it off by falling to the ground, and delivering a strong finishing smash that created a crater as a result.

Phil was really surprised with they're ability to get through it so fast, and they had good combo moves that would help in future fights, and Donald and Goofy looked proud of the two for being able to handle things together.
"Hey, you guys are better then I thought!" Phil complimented which made Spike and Sora feel pretty proud for hearing it.

After that small training lesson, Spike and the others went back into the lobby to talk with Phil who was still impressed with they're work together.
"You know, you two ain't bad kids, you certainly know good moves together I'll give you that" Phil complimented which made Sora smile proudly.

"Heh, looks like Spike and I are heading for the games!" Sora said with a smile while he high fived Spike, but Phil still wouldn't allow them in for one simple fact.

"Afraid not!" Phil revealed which made all of them gasp with surprise.

"What? Why not? We just went through that whole course! I thought that was a way to prove we're tough enough to take it on!" Spike pointed out with frustration.

"I can't allow you to enter them, because of two words: You guys ain't heroes!" Phil reminded again which made them all groan in response from hearing it.

"Oh come on!" Sora said with disappointment at his refusal to let them in.

Phil sighed hearing they're whining and figured there may be one way to help them if they wanna get into the games.
"Look you two, if you wanna try and become heroes, try mastering this spell." Phil said as he handed them a strange yellow orb which suddenly poured a new power into them, Spike felt some electricity go through his body, and Sora felt himself get a bit stronger just feeling it be awakened.

"What kind of magic is this?" Sora asked while he and Spike looked at themselves.

"It's called Thunder, it'll help you out in future battles, once you do enough that shows your heroes, I'll let you in, that or you need an Entry pass to participate, but for now, you'd best go along and let me get back to work." Phil insisted as he was going back to the board in the wall.

As much as Spike wanted to participate in the games, they just weren't ready enough to him, and Spike thought it would be best to come back at a later time.
"Whatever he says, come on guys, we'll come back soon, let's just see what else we can do next." Spike advised as he started walking out of the lobby with the group.

"Good indeed Spike, what a waste of time!" Donald said with frustration as they all left Phil alone to do his job.

Spike and the group were heading to the exit just ahead of them and were about to leave this world, but just before they could leave, a new voice seemed to catch they're attention.
"He's a bit of a stubborn old goat, would you say?" A figure asked while he came out of the shadows, he was extremely large and wore black clothing, had blue fire on his head, and he looked like a bad guy of sorts, Spike already was suspicious of this guy just from seeing him here.

"Who are you?" Donald asked while pointing at him as he walked up to them and was getting even bigger the closer he came to them.

"Whoa hey, hold on there you two, let me guess, you both wanna enter the games right?" The figure asked while he came right besides them while Spike was uncomfortable with him being this close.

"And how do you know that?" Spike asked with a stern look which only made the person chuckle strangely in response.

"If you wanna enter the games, then just get a load of this..." The figure said before he held out his hands and suddenly formed what looked like an Entry pass out of thin air.

"A pass? How did you...?" Sora asked with surprise as it was handed to them.

"It's all yours, good luck kids, I'm rooting for ya." The figure said with a sinister look as he was walking away to leave them alone.

Spike already didn't trust this person the moment he saw him, he's seen people like this before, and if he was here, it may mean bad news for the games.
"Guys, I think that guy is up to something, if he just gave us this pass to let us enter the games, he may be planning out something bad." Spike theorized as Sora looked at the thing with concern.

"Are you guys sure we should enter guys?" Goofy asked while Sora put it away and thought over it for a moment.

"I got a strange feeling something may go wrong if we don't enter the games, I'd say we enter them and see what's going on here, I got a bad feeling about this." Sora suggested which the others were glad to agree to.

"I've seen bad guys many times before, he may be trying to cheat in some way, whatever he's planning, we can't let him go through with it, you ready to take them on?" Donald asked as all of them turned back to the door to the lobby with a serious look.

"Let's enter these games.." Spike said seriously as the whole group began walking to the lobby to talk with Phil again.

Phil was still currently working on the stuff he had to take care of, but the sound of a door opening caught his attention, and he turned around to see Spike and the others had entered the room once again.
"Hey, what are you doing back here? I thought I told you...." Phil didn't even finish his sentence before Sora pulled out the Entry pass and handed it to him, Phil was extremely shocked with them suddenly having one and took a close look at it.

"How the heck did you get this?" Phil asked while he looked at it.

Sora and the group didn't want to give the reason away to avoid trouble, so they just wanted to get things to the point.
"It doesn't really matter, so can we enter the games now?" Sora asked really hoping this is what they needed.

"Hmm... I guess so, if you wanna enter them now, we'll start with the preliminaries!" Phil announced which made the group smile knowing they can enter them now.

"Sweet! Let's do this!" Spike said with an eager look as Phil took down the sign blocking the way to the arena.

"You guys ready to go?" Phil asked while Sora and the gang looked at eachother with a confident look.

"Let's take em on!" Donald said with a smile as all of them walked past Phil to get things going, Phil was still concerned with how they got the pass, could've been the work of Hades, but if they wanna prove themselves, this may be the only way.

Spike and the others made they're way out into the arena once again, now with the permission to take part in the games, Spike and the others drew they're weapons while Phil watched from the distance. Spike and the others soon saw Heartless spawn in as opponents for them to fight, which proved Spike's theory was correct.

Match 1: Shadow Scout!

Spike and the others got ready to fight as they saw a few Blue operas and knight heartless together, there were a few of them, but nothing to big to be concerned about.

"Let's take em out guys!" Spike shouted as he ran to the whole group and dragged his Keyblades on the ground, Spike quickly slashed down some of the Blue operas with his Keyblades, and shot down some of them with his fire since they're using ice powers to attack, Sora blocked one of the attacks from the knights and countered it by jumping in the air and delivering a slash down to take it out. Donald followed this up by using his magic to shoot down thunder from the sky, that attack hit in a wide area which took out even more of them at once. And Spike finished off the last knight by stabbing the thing through the chest before it disappeared like all the others.

"Ha, that was a good match! Great job guys!" Spike complimented while they all high fived eachother for winning that match.

Spike and the others soon went back to Phil who was still impressed with they're work together as a team, it was impressive with how much they were able to take on together.
"Your still no heroes yet, but you guys ain't doing to bad either, lucky you all came to me for coaching." Phil complimented which made them look at eachother hearing it.

"Hey, as long as we keep this up, I'm sure we'll make it through just fine." Spike said while giving a thumbs up. But as they all were talking with eachother, they all saw a new figure walking right by them, the person was very tall with blond and spikey hair, he had a cape on his back, and wore tough looking armor around him while holding a very large sword in his hands, the figure only glanced at the group before he walked away to wait his turn to fight.

"Hmm.. something tells me he'll be a tough one to beat..." Phil said with concern with how tough he looked.

"Let's just focus on getting strong enough to take him on, alright guys?" Sora asked the others who all agreed to it.

After that small talk, Spike and the others got back into starting positions as the next round of Heartless came out next, Spike had worry's about why these Heartless are here specifically, but he wasn't gonna let them cause more trouble here, so they just had to keep pushing through whatever round came next.

Match 2: Sinisters!

They're next opponents were of more Shadow heartless and Blue operas, Spike and the others quickly charged at them all and made sure to avoid any slashes they threw at them.
"How did these guys get signed up for the games?" Spike asked with surprise while he avoided an ice blast and shot a fireblast in response at one more Heartless.

"Something tells me that person we saw has something to do with this!" Donald declared as he shot a few Ice blasts at the shadows for widespread affects.

"I honestly think it's a good thing we signed up here, because who knows what else he may have rigged!" Sora shouted as he raised up his Keyblade and used a Thunder Spell to take care of the last of them.

Everyone took deep breaths and felt glad that that match was cleared up like the others as well.
"Let's just keep up with our progress until we get to the last match, alright guys?" Spike asked the others who were all on board with that suggestion.

Match 3: Heat & Freeze!

Spike and the group soon faced another gauntlet of Red and Blue operas, both of Fire and Ice powers, and while it's they're strengths, it's also they're weaknesses.
"You guys go for the Red ones! They're weak to Ice!" Spike encouraged while he flipped across a few ice blasts coming at him from the large group ahead of them.

Sora quickly rolled away from more fire attacks and twirled his Keyblade around and prepared another spell to use against them.
"Freeze!" Sora screamed as he used his Ice powers against the red Operas and took most of them out easily, Goofy assisted with this by using his Shield and bashing against the rest of them until only the Blue ones were left.

Spike took a deep breath as he was surrounded by the Blue operas, and once they all were in the right place, Spike shot a large stream of fire against the remaining Heartless, since they all were weak to Fire, Spike was able to deal with them all pretty quickly, and soon enough, they all were the winners of this match once again.
"Take that you monsters!" Spike cheered while all of them twirled they're weapons around in victory.

Phil was really impressed with they're way to handle these monsters together despite all the odds.
"Say, you guys are better then I thought! I wish Hercules was here to see this." Phil wished which confused them on who that was.

"Who's that? Some kind of big hero around here?" Spike asked while they all came up to him again.

"Yep, a real hero is there ever was one, he'd be proud of your ability to work together that's for sure. It's just a shame he's off visiting his father." Phil informed which they didn't mind hearing.

"Hey, it's always important to spend time with family, I'm sure he'll turn up again soon, even if we're not here by then." Sora assured which Phil agreed with.

"I hear that, now let's go to the next match! Only a few more until you face the last opponent." Phil advised which gave them all a determined look hearing it.

Everyone soon got back onto the arena once again and awaited the next group of Heartless they had to face together once again.

Match 4: Shadow Platoon.

This next match they had to face was of multiple Shadow, Knight, Red and Blue opera Heartless all at once, there was a larger number of them then before, but with the monsters they've faced together, this wasn't too much of an issue. Spike used his Keyblades again and threw them to the large group like a Boomerang, it twirled around the air and slashed through each one it hit in an instant before they came back to Spike easily. Sora used his Thunder magic once again to take out the remaining enemy's, this wasn't too new to them at this point, and they knew they're weakness since they're ones they've faced before.
"That's all? Come on, keep em coming!" Sora cheered while he twirled his own Keyblade around to strike his own pose.

Match 5: Blue Revenge.

This next match consisted solely of a large number of Blue opera Heartless from before. And this wasn't anything too hard for them, Spike was able to deal with them all really easily with his Fire breath, he only recently got the Keyblade and has been learning to fight, and the more he fights with the Keyblade, the smarter he's able to form off strategy's in a fight.
"Wow, your getting really good there Spike, we've only been too one or two worlds by now, yet your able to take on that many easily, I'm gonna have to keep up with you if we keep running into that many Heartless." Sora complimented while Spike stretched his arms a bit.

"Hey, it's all a team effort, whatever comes next, we'll do it together!" Spike cheered which everyone else cheered along with too.

But as all of them were getting ready for the next match, the same person from before was watching them from the gates ahead of them with the opponent they had to face soon.
"Those little punks are your next opponents, they may seem skilled, but your far stronger then they are. Don't hesitate with them, and just take them out!" Hades encouraged to the swordsman from before who scoffed hearing this from him.

"The great God of the Underworld is afraid of a kid and a talking dragon? Sorry, but my contract says.." The figure said before Hades interrupted him with annoyance.

"I know! You think I wouldn't know?! I wrote that contract! I know it says your only meant to kill Hercules in this tournament, but you gotta fight those guys, to get to em! It's like that old goat says: Rule #11, it's all just a game, so let lose and have fun with it!" Hades said mimicking Phil's own pieces of advise which the person didn't believe one bit.

"I mean.. a casualty or two wouldn't be too big a deal right?" Hades asked nervously which made the figure glare at him with a stern look before walking away and awaiting his match against Spike and the others which made Hades a bit nervous.

"Sheesh.. he's stiffer then the stiff's back home. But still.. suckers like him are hard to come by.." Hades said with interest as he looked into the darkness and could hear loud growling and the sounds of a large monster awaiting it's moment to attack..

Spike and the others stood in the arena once again and were ready for the next match again, and soon enough, more Heartless spawned in and were ready to fight.

Match 6: Big One.

This match had Spike and the others face off against Knight heartless, Blue and Red operas, and one of the larger heartless they've faced against before.
"You guys go for the others! I'll go for the large one!" Spike advised as he flipped over more of they're attacks and went behind the large one and struck the thing behind the back.

"Thunder!" Spike screamed as he raised his Keyblade in the air and shot a large amount of Thunder from the air which took out more of the Heartless around them. The large heartless charged at Spike in an attempt to take him down, but Spike put his Keyblades together and blocked his attack quickly, and he looked behind and saw Sora was coming up to finish things. Spike smirked seeing that and parried the Heartless away before he backflipped over him once again and landed right by Sora, they both quickly raised they're Keyblades in the air and took down the last Heartless just like all the others.
"That's all of them, we're onto the final match next." Spike said with a serious look which the others were glad to hear.

But as all of them came to their positions like before, the final opponent came out to face against them, and to they're surprise, it was the same figure from before who looked incredibly strong.
"Wait.. we have to face him?" Goofy asked with worry as he drew his large sword and got ready to take them down.

"We've faced the last ones together, we can take on this guy too! Let's go." Sora encouraged as they all faced against the last match they had to go through.

Final Match: Cloud.

The figure known as Cloud didn't waste a single second to strike first, he made a loud battle cry and leaped into the air, he threw down his sword to the ground and created a large cloud of dark energy which knocked most of the group back, Spike saw Cloud coming up to him next and he raised his sword at him, Spike quickly ducked under more of his slashes and quickly blocked another one with both his Keyblades, but he was struggling to keep him held back with how strong he was.

"This guy's tough! We have to be careful guys!" Spike warned just before Cloud broke through Spike's block and delivered a strong slash against him which knocked Spike back into Sora.

Sora quickly helped Spike back up and looked back at Cloud again with anger, he stood against them with no hesitation. Sora quickly stood against him too and raised his Keyblade in the air to try and knock him off guard for a moment.
"Thunder!" Sora screamed as he shot more thunder from the sky which was able to harm him just a bit, but Cloud didn't show any signs of pain, and he simply charged up his large blade and suddenly did a super fast move that allowed him to move past them all at super fast speeds.

"Look out!" Donald shouted as he tried rolling out of his fast slashes, Spike quickly saw Cloud coming at him again and managed to avoid another slash, but he saw Goofy get hit really hard from his attack. Cloud then turned his attention back to them and swung his blade around with no signs of holding back.

Spike quickly blocked more of his slashes while Sora tried taking him down from behind, but Cloud was able to see that attack coming and he turned away from Spike and delivered a strong slash against Sora which knocked him back a good distance.

Spike gasped with shock seeing his skill and knew he had to find a way to beat him without getting hurt, but they were getting weaker as the fight went on, and Cloud looked like he was just warming up for this fight.

"is that the best you all can do?" Cloud mocked while he ran up to all of them once again and slashed his sword against them once again, but as Spike tried rolling out of his attacks once again, Spike noticed something off behind him, he saw the gates behind them had opened up, and as he tried to avoid another slash from Cloud, he saw a huge 3 headed monster emerge from the darkness.

"Look out!" Spike warned as he pushed Cloud out of the way just in time which shocked and confused him with his sudden move, but then he turned to see the large monster suddenly lunged at all of them at the arena directly and landed on the ground, it towered over them all and it roared at all of them with huge anger. Sora gasped with fear seeing how huge it was. It was a large 3 headed monster with black skin all over it, and it had demonic red eyes and spewed black from it's mouths. Cloud looked really mad with Hades's attempt at backstabbing him and saw him at the gates ahead of them.

"Hey! This wasn't the deal! You never said you'd bring Cerberus into this!" Cloud shouted as he tried blocking one of Cerberus's heads with his large sword.

Hades chuckled sinisterly and only looked back at him one last time.
"Oh right, sorry kid, but there's one more rule I forgot: Accidents happen." Hades mocked as he walked into the shadows to leave them all to die here.

Spike came right next to Cloud and tried holding this monster back from doing any worse damage to the place.
"How do we beat this thing?!" Spike screamed while he was trying to push back against the monster's large heads.

But as Cerberus was about to attack them again, a familiar person ran past them both and delivered a strong punch to the monster which knocked it directly into the walls for a bit. Spike and the others had a look of surprise as they saw a large and strong looking person come into the fight, and Phil knew exactly who it was.
"Herc!" Phil screamed as the hero known as Hercules was trying to hold off against Cerberus.

"Phil! Get them out of here now!" Hercules ordered as Cerberus recovered from his attack and roared at them all, it glared at them all and took a deep breath before it shot a powerful fireblast at all of them. Cloud came in front of Hercules for this and used his blade to block it the best he can, Spike looked back at the others who were trying to run off with Phil into the lobby, but Spike wasn't just gonna leave them behind, and so, Spike ran to both Hercules, and Cloud's sides and drew his weapons and stood ready to fight.

"What are you doing kid? Get out of here now!" Hercules shouted as he flipped away from one of Cerberus's heads which tried biting at him, Spike twirled his weapons around and he used his Thunder magic to attack each of the heads at once to keep it down for a bit.

"I'm not about to run away and let you guys possibly die from this! I'm not giving up on this, and I'll stand my ground!" Spike shouted as he threw one of his Keyblades at Cerberus and it stabbed the monster in one of the heads which made it roar with rage feeling it pierce through him.

"You've got guts kid, I'll give you that." Cloud remarked as he lunged into the air and delivered and smashed his weapon into the monster like before, Cerberus roared again feeling his attack and he had enough with this punk. One of Cerberus's heads suddenly grabbed Cloud by the leg and shook him around widely, Cloud tried to slash his sword against the things face, but Cerberus threw Cloud to the wall extremely roughly which put him out of commission for the rest of the fight.

"Cloud!" Spike shouted with fear as he saw Cerberus stomping his way to Cloud to finish the job, but Hercules quickly ran in and grabbed Cloud just before Cerberus could do any worse damage to him. Spike tried to attack Cerberus with his weapons again, but Cerberus only whacked Spike away with it's large tail which sent Spike across the arena, and that only left Hercules cornered while he carried Cloud on his shoulder as he faced against Cerberus alone.

Spike groaned as he tried getting back up, but he had a look of fear as he saw Hercules was about to be taken down too without any help alongside him.
"No!" Spike screamed while he tried running to save him. But just before Spike could, he heard someone run besides him to help him out, and Spike had a look of surprise when he saw Sora and the others came back in to help him out.

"Spike! Are you okay?" Sora asked with worry while Cerberus turned his attention to them, Donald and Goofy.

"I'm fine, but we gotta deal with this monster first, you guys ready to take it on?!" Spike shouted as Hercules ran past them to get cloud to safety.

"Let's take em!" Donald shouted while he got ready to use his magic.

Phil saw they were willing to take them on and felt it was best to give them one more piece of advice to help them out.
"Kids, I got two words of advise for you: Attack!!" Phil screamed as Cerberus marched over to all of them and roared in a monsterous way.

Spike and the group ran across the large arena as Cerberus tried shooting large fireballs at them all, Spike quickly raised his Keyblades and blocked them, but he wanted to counter against Cerberus, so he made sure to deflect the attacks back to him to weaken him.

"Guys! We gotta keep those heads distracted! I'll go for the middle one! Donald and Goofy, you go for the right, Sora, go for the left!" Spike advised as he ran directly to the middle one like he said he would.

"Got it!" Sora shouted as he quickly ran under Cerberus's body and rolled directly to the left one. All 3 heads were facing against Spike and the others on their own, and Spike decided to strike first by taking another deep breath and shooting a large stream of fire against it, that made Cerberus roar in pain and it gave Donald and Goofy they're moment to strike.

"Donald, now!" Goofy shouted while he held up his Shield in the air and threw it directly to Cerberus, Donald assisted with Goofy's attack and shot thunder at it to power it up, this gave Goofy's shield a thunder affect to it, and once it hit the right head, it quickly bounced off to the rest of Cerberus's heads to do more damage to it.

Sora was the next to attack Cerberus, and he decided that it would be best to use his magic to handle it.
"Fire!" Sora screamed while he shot multiple balls of fire at the left head directly, Spike then joined in with him and he raised his Keyblades at Cerberus next too to help.

"Ice!" Spike shouted as he shot a large widespread of ice against each of the heads which further pushed it back, and Donald was the next one to assist with the fight as they were holding it back.

"Thunder!" Donald screamed with anger as he shot multiple lightning blasts at each of the heads next which only made Cerberus more furious. Cerberus roared at all of them again and had enough of this whole fight, and it took a deep breath before it shot a large stream of darkness at the ground, and that started to make pillars of darkness pierce through the ground below them to try and finish them off.

"Guys, move, move!" Spike screamed as he quickly was rolling his way out of each blast, Cerberus soon turned to them once again and tried shooting more fire blasts at them to knock them down, but Sora wasn't gonna let that happen, and he used his Keyblade to knock the blasts back at him like Spike was able to do.

Spike quickly ran across the bleachers as Cerberus marched across the arena with it's attention on Sora, Spike felt his power surging up again the more he fought, and he made a loud scream of anger as he ran directly at Cerberus, and he dragged his Keyblades behind him, Cerberus soon heard Spike's scream right behind him, and it turned to see Spike jumping in the air in an attempt to finish it off.

Cerberus's heads quickly lunged at Spike and tried to slash him down, but Spike was able to dodge out of the way and he managed to land on the middle head directly, Spike felt his Keyblades surging up with they're own power, and he raised them in the air to try and finish off this monster.
"This ends now!" Spike screamed as he backflipped into the air to deliver a final air slash, Sora quickly ran across the arena to help Spike with this attack, and he managed to run across Cerberus's right head and he lunged into the air and grabbed Spike by the tail like before.

Spike and Sora both made a scream of rage together, and Sora twirled Spike around super fast while Spike held his keyblades out, they soon became as fast as a cyclone again, and Sora helped Spike finish Cerberus off one last time, Sora raised Spike into the air and he threw Spike directly down to the middle head, Spike roared with anger as he felt fire swell around him from his power, and with one final strike, Spike completely pierced through the middle head and cut through im completely, Spike landed back on the ground and rolled to Donald and Goofy again while Sora landed down besides them. And the only thing they could see was Cerberus roaring with pain as Spike dealt that devastating blow, and not being able to fight anymore, it fell onto the ground defeated, not showing any signs of being able to keep fighting again..

After Spike and the others scored that massive victory for beating Cerberus as a team, Phil and Hercules brought them into the lobby again to congratulate them, Phil was giving a special announcement to them while Spike and the others were standing there with a proud and respectful look.
"And thus I hereby dub thee, junior heroes, and concur upon the full rights and privilege's to participate in the games, furthermore." Phil concluded which made Donald a bit upset with the " Junior heroes thing.

"Hey what do you mean junior heroes?" Donald asked while he stomped his foot on the ground a bit.

"Yeah, wasn't beating that monster enough to prove us as heroes?" Spike added with a bit of an curious look too.

"You all still don't know what it takes, to be a true hero." Phil replied which made Goofy curious on what they have to do about it.

"So, what does it take then?" Goofy asked while they all turned to Hercules for advise.

"That's just something you'll have to find out for yourselves, just like how I did." Hercules said with a smile which gave all of them a look of confidence hearing that.

"No problem! We'll start by proving ourselves in the games!" Sora said with a proud look hearing it.

"Unfortunately, there ain't gonna be any games for a while, it's gonna take a bit to clean up the mess from that last battle first." Phil replied while he looked back at the arena which still needed to be cleaned up from the battle they just had.

"Hey, it's no big deal, we'll be back when we're strong enough, thanks so much for the help Herc!" Spike thanked while he and the others were starting to leave.

Hercules and Phil were waving goodbye as they all were leaving them again.
"I still can't believe those guys actually beat Cerberus!" Phil said with surprise with how they were able to handle him together.

"Just between us, Spike and I were able to wear Cerberus down before Sora jumped in, I would've handled him just fine on my own, but Spike really put up a fight while Sora was away for a bit, even then, Cerberus still wasn't at his full strength by the time this fight happened" Herc whispered to Phil who nodded in understanding.

"My lips are sealed." Phil replied respectfully as Spike closed the doors behind them.

Spike and the others soon came back out into the starting place from before, they were all ready to leave and head to the next world they needed to go to. But Spike soon saw Cloud was sitting down and looked upset after Hades betrayed him, and they decided they should help him out if they can.
"Hey, are you alright Cloud?" Spike asked as he and the others came up to them.

Cloud only looked at them and sighed hearing it.
"Yeah." Cloud replied with a stern look which just concerned them a bit.

"So.. why did you go along with him anyway?" Sora asked wondering what had him team up with Hades.

"I'm looking for someone, and Hades promised to help. I tried to exploit the power of darkness, but it backfired. I fell into darkness, and I couldn't find the light.." Cloud said as he looked at the sun above him.

"You'll find it, Spike and I are searching for it too." Sora encouraged with Spike nodding in response.

"For your light?" Cloud asked with a curious look.

"Yeah, we'll find it soon, and I'm sure you will too, just keep holding onto hope." Spike encouraged which Cloud took into heart.

"Then don't lose sight of it you two. You put up a good fight against Cerberus Spike, keep moving forward, and soon enough, you may be stronger then you could imagine." Cloud advised as he gave Spike a Sora a strange looking charm which gave them a strange new power coming from it..

"How about a rematch sometime? Fair and square, no dark powers involved" Sora offered while Cloud was walking away from them.

"Not only that, but we'll be able to find out who'd really win that fight without interruptions!" Spike said with a smile which only made Cloud smirk hearing it.

"I think I'll pass." Cloud replied which only made the two of them chuckle hearing that from him.

"Whatever happens, take care of yourself, we'll be back soon. You ready to go guys?" Spike asked while he turned back to the others who were ready to go to.

"Let's see if the next world can help us find the king." Donald declared as all of them made they're way to the doors, and finally left this world with a sense of fulfillment from saving the day here.

But as they had left, Hades was watching over this happen, and he was not happy with how they managed to stop his chance of finishing off Hercules for good.
"He's strong, he's kind, he's always there for you! And he's handsome to boot, he's.. perfect... perfect... perfectly infuriating!! HE DRIVES ME CRAZY!!" Hades screamed as his body turned red and he shot out a large amount of fire out of frustration for his plan failing this time.

But Hades took a few deep breaths and tried calming down to come up with his next plan.
"Hold on Hades, what are you worried about? All the pieces are in place, just relax. Just let Hercules train those kids, and soon enough, I'll take care of all three of them." Hades told himself while he clutched his fists.

But as he was talking to himself, a familiar witch had come to check on him, and she wasn't really happy with his current worries about failing again, this witch was known as Maleficent, and Hades was able to see her come in from behind him.
"Who invited you to the party? Stay out of this, this is my show." Hades ordered while Maleficent walked up to him with her large staff.

"As you wish, fight to your heart's content." Maleficent replied as she was leaving him alone once again, and Hades was just upset with her remarks from hearing it.

Spike and the others soon got back on the Gummi ship and were heading off into space again so they could head to the next world, Spike was laying back on his chair again and felt pretty great from helping them out for this one.
"That was quite the day huh guys? Pretty crazy that we were able to take on Cerberus together." Spike remarked while Donald was keeping the ship steady.

"Yeah, it really was, we pulled off some cool combo moves too, makes me wonder what else we'll be able to learn together the more we fight?" Sora asked while he was sitting besides him.

Spike only smiled at that and looked at the two Keyblades he had, and wondered just what more they had to them.
"Hopefully whatever we face next, it'll only help us to finding a way to get me home, and for you to find your friends, and Donald and Goofy to find the king." Spike prayed which the others were glad to hear.

"I hope so too Spike. Sora said with a proud look as they flew off to the next world together, hoping that soon enough, they'll be able to find they're friends together.

Author's Note

Hey guys thanks for reading this chapter! I know there's still much to be done with the action in this story, but I assure you that as Spike and Sora learn more magic and limit moves together, it'll make things more interesting, especially when we get to KH2 and the things they'll do there. Sorry if I got the name of some Heartless wrong, but I'm still trying to help people understand which ones they are, but if you've played the games and have seen which ones you face in the matches, it'll be easy to tell.

I will do more of the tournaments back in this world in future chapters, but I will probably lower the match count to save us all some time, since the Hades Cup is over 50 rounds, while most of them go up to 20, it may just be boring for them to face matches going up more and more, I'll only cut to matches that are more interesting when it comes to the tournaments, so I hope you don't mind it. I just hope you all liked this, and have a good day guys!

10: The Keyhole of Traverse Town

After Spike and everyone had that sudden encounter with Riku, they all started heading back to the First District to see what Cid knows about the Gummi Piece they have. They were all surprised Riku was able alright after what Sora described to them after what happened on his island, but what's important to them is that he's okay, and wherever he is now, they just hope they can talk things out with him at one point.

Spike's still had a lot to think about since he started this adventure with Sora, Donald and Goofy, there was so much at stake here with the Heartless invading other worlds, they appeared in Equestria too before he left, and the thought of it just made him worried whether or not his friends will be able to stop them, Spike's only seen a small bit of the worlds and heartless out there, but with how much more there is to come, he just hopes his home will do find without him.

Spike and the others soon made it back to the First District again after a bit of walking, they've gotten used to going around this world by now, and with Cid's shop right at the center, they hoped he had some answers on this Gummi Piece.

They all soon entered the shop again and saw Cid was still at the front desk like before, he noticed them come into the store again and was wondering what they're here for again.
"Back again huh? You find anything important from Leon?" Cid asked as they came up to him to talk about this.

"We got some more info on what the Heartless are and how the worlds disappear, it's only motivated us to keep things up and find those keyholes that are hidden, but there's something else we'd like to talk about if you don't mind." Spike replied which got him interested.

"And what would that be?" Cid asked as Sora reached into his pocket for a moment, he pulled out the Gummi block's they've found before that could be important and set it on the desk hoping he'd know something about them.

"We found these when we were out across different worlds, Leon said that you may know something about it." Sora said as Cid looked very surprised seeing them in front of him.

"Well I'll be! I haven't seen these rare pieces in some time!" Cid said with surprise as he inspected them closer.

"What are these ones for?" Donald asked curiously which made Cid surprised seeing they don't know about it.

"Your kidding. Your flying on a Gummi ship and don't know about navigation gummi's? Bunch of pinheads, interspace isn't just a playground for you." Cid said with an annoyed look which made Spike raise his hands in defense.

"To make it clear, Sora and I are still new to this whole world traveling thing, if anything I'm surprised Donald and Goofy don't know much about them considering they do this very often." Spike said in defense while looking at Goofy who rubbed his head a bit.

"Sorry Spike, some of this is still new to us too." Goofy replied which Sora could understand and tried getting back to topic.

"Anyway.. since you know about these pieces, we were hoping if you could install this on our ship please?" Sora requested with a hopeful look which Cid didn't seem too bothered about.

"Don't worry, it's no hard feelings. I'll be glad to lend ya a hand. To put it simply, navigation Gummies like these can help one travel even further to new places, you'll need this to head further out right?" Cid asked which made the other's nod in response.

"Yes please." Spike said politely which Cid could understand fully now.

"Alright, I'll install it for you, but if you don't mind, there's something I need to be returned." Cid said as he was going to pull out something just below the desk.

"What is it?" Sora asked as Cid came back up and put down a very old, worn down looking book that was barely holding itself together, Spike was able to notice some of it's pages were missing which was concerning.

"Just this book, an old man came to me one day hoping I'd be able to fix it, haven't seen him since, but I did what I could to put it back together. If you happen to run into a guy who's into books or something like that, he may recognize it. Heard he's living in the old house past the Third District, so it shouldn't be much of a chore for you right?" Cid asked as Spike took it and had an idea on who he was talking about.

"Don't worry, we'll get this thing delivered. I think we know who your talking about, thanks." Spike said gratefully as he put it away for now so they could wrap this talk up. But just before they could speak again, they heard a loud rumble around the town, along with a loud bell ring that sounded familiar.

"What was that?" Sora asked with a bit of fear at how loud that was, thinking it was a Heartless or something.

"Must be the bell at the gizmo shop again, I recommend checking it out to see what you can find, but mind delivering that book first? When your done, stop by the small house in the Third District, I'll be there with Leon and the others, just be careful out there fellas." Cid advised which they understood and began to leave again to find Merlin.

"Don't worry, we will, thanks a ton for the help Cid! We'll get this delivered first!" Spike said as they opened the shop doors and began to leave.

"Your welcome!" Cid said just as the doors closed and they were leaving to Merlin's house again, and Spike did find it a bit annoying as it felt like constant backtracking.

"So, you think Merlin knows what this book is?" Spike asked as he looked at it and saw just how old and damaged it was.

"I think he will, but we won't know by standing around here, come on, he's not too far from here." Donald advised while he was making his way to the door to the Third District which was opened up recently.

"Here we go again." Sora said as he shook his head before all of them started to make they're way back to Merlin's place.

They spent a bit making they're way back to Merlin's house knowing how risky it can be when moving around the town, they had very little heartless to fight right now which was a good thing since it didn't waste more time then they needed too. This book they have feels different then the other's Spike's seen before, and Sora seems to feel something strange about it too, maybe with a little help from Merlin, they'll find it out soon enough.

And it didn't take long for them to make it back to Merlin's house again after making they're way across the area leading to it again, it wasn't so hard for them at all with how much they've passed through before, and soon enough, they all entered Merlin's house again hoping he'd know what this book is.

Everyone moved past some of the blankets and sheet's used for the door of the place, and soon saw Merlin in his room again while studying a few more books, he was a very interesting person to say the least, and something tells him he and Twilight would get along greatly.

"Merlin." Spike greeted which shocked him a bit before he suddenly turned and saw they had come back again.

"Oh! I didn't expect you there! Back so soon you four?" Merlin asked with surprise as they came up to him to deliver the book.

"Yeah, sorry for coming back so soon, but there was something we have for you that may be interesting." Sora replied as he and Spike looked at eachother and nodded.

"Oh? And what would that be?" Merlin asked as Spike pulled out the book Cid gave them and showed it to him.

"This old book that our friend Cid gave us, said that you gave it to him some time ago to see if it could be prepared, while it's still really damaged, he did what he could to repair it, hope that this is okay." Spike said as Merlin took the book and was surprised to see it again.

"Well I haven't seen this book in quite some time! I've still been trying to figure what it is myself, I found it torn apart really roughly a long time ago, it's not really mine, it appeared in my bag suddenly one day, but as much as I've tried restoring it myself, I wasn't able too unfortunately. I'm glad Cid was at least able to put it back together for most of it." Merlin replied as he walked over to an old desk and placed it on there for a later point.

"It wasn't much trouble Merlin, but I'm still wondering why? What book is it that made it get so damaged?" Sora asked as Merlin walked back up to them.

"I'm not entirely sure myself, but I have noticed some of it's pages are missing, I'm sure if you find them across the worlds, it will be able to restore itself overtime, and maybe with your and Spike's help, it could finally find a way to be fully healed again.." Merlin suggested which got the two of them interested.

"You think it was because of the Heartless the book was like this in the first place?" Spike questioned thinking that could be the reason.

"It's most likely, but until we know for sure, just be sure to keep an eye out for any pages when your out there, when you've found them all, we'll try our best to restore the book." Merlin instructed which they all understood.

"That sounds simple enough, how hard could finding book pages be?" Donald asked not looking too concerned about it which made Spike role his eyes.

"Fetch quests are harder then they sound at times Donald." Spike replied as they turned back to Merlin again for anything else.

"I thank you for bringing the book back to me, send Cid my best regards when you see him again please." Merlin thanked which they were glad to hear from him.

"It wasn't any trouble Merlin, come on guys, let's head back to the Third District again, I saw a house that may be the one Cid was talking about." Sora said as they started to leave again to head there.

"Thanks for the help Merlin! See you soon!" Spike said as they all left the room with him waving goodbye.

Everyone soon left Merlin's house again and started heading back to the Third District, they were still surprised with that sudden encounter with Riku they had just some time ago, and as much as they wondered where he went off to, they have much more important stuff to get too.

Spike's still had a lot on his mind with all that's happening, with how much stronger he's getting with his Keyblades and growing skills with magic, he's still concerned about what that dark power that came from him was, he felt his anger build up to the point it just happened so suddenly, and if this power ties into his anger in some way, Spike needs to do his best to avoid it.

Soon enough, everyone made it to the Third District again and tried finding the house Cid mentioned, Spike looked near the stairs that led to the 2nd District, and they could see a light inside a small building not too far away.
"I think this is the place guys." Spike said as they all made they're way to it.

"That didn't take too long, glad we got that done with though, you think we'll be able to find those pages soon to find out what's with that book?" Sora questioned as he still wondered what it was for specifically.

"I hope so, I think there's something special about it, but we won't know until we find the pages, for now, let's just get things finished up here and start trying to find out where to go next alright?" Spike asked which the others agreed with.

"No complaints here." Donald replied as he went in front of them and opened up the door.

The door opened up and they all walked into the small house that they were said to go to, and like Cid said, they saw him waiting for them with Aerith, Leon, and Yuffie all at once, they smiled as they saw them come into the room, and Spike just felt glad to see them here in one place.
"Hey guys! How have things been going?" Yuffie asked as they walked up to them to talk with them.

"We're doing good, we managed to deliver that book you gave us Cid, there's apparently some missing pages from it that may be the reason why it's so torn up, but we'll be sure to look for them when we're in new worlds." Sora replied which Cid was glad to hear about.

"Thanks for doing that, just glad that there'll be a way to help the thing at least." Cid replied while he was looking a bit concerned over something.

"We're just glad you've been handling yourselves out there, with all the heartless there's been, it's really great seeing your all okay." Aerith said with relief which they were glad about too.

"It hasn't been much trouble honestly, aside from a few larger ones here and there, we haven't really encountered too many here." Spike replied as he recalled the small number they've seen here.

"For now maybe, but don't get too cocky, heard that the witch Maleficent is in town, and if that's true, things could get dicey for us if we encounter her." Cid said with concern which confused the others hearing it.

"Who's Maleficent?" Spike asked with worry as that name already gave him a bad feeling.

"She's a witch! And a freaky one at that!" Cid said in a dramatic way while Leon looked towards them for more info.

"She's the reason this town is full of Heartless, do not take her lightly." Leon warned which was concerning to hear.

"She's been using them for years, and it's because of her that our world was lost to the Heartless." Aerith said with regret for what's happened to it.

"One day, a swarm of Heartless came and took over our world" Cid continued on while they kept listening.

"And it was nine years ago when this happened." Leon added which made Spike look very surprised hearing it.

"Nine years!? The Heartless have been causing trouble for that long?!" Spike asked with shock hearing that.

"Even longer then that, I barely got out of there and soon met up with these guys, but still, what happened to our world is something we'll never forget.." Cid said with guilt for it's loss which they all felt awful over hearing.

"That's horrible! You've been in this world for that long?" Donald asked with regret for what's happened with them.

"Unfortunately so. Our world was one of the more interesting ones out there, it was ruled by a wise man named Ansem, who had dedicated his life into studying the Heartless. We've already told you about the report he made, and that it's crucial to finding out how to defeat the Heartless." Leon explained some more while crossing his arms.

"With how much he knew about them, the report he made should be able to help us find out how to get rid of the Heartless for good." Cid finished which made Sora curious about it.

"So where is it?" Sora asked again which made them shake they're heads.

"We've said it before, we don't know, it's pages were scattered over to many different worlds, and if our guesses our correct, then it's likely some of the bigger threats to them hold it." Leon replied hoping that may be the case.

"If anything, we're sure Maleficent has most, if not all of the pages by now. It's sick thinking about what she could be doing with them.." Cid said with a disgusted look at the thought of it.

"So if she's got that report.. she could be using the Heartless in ways we don't know.." Spike thought to himself while they kept on talking about what's been happening.

But as all of this was going on, Maleficent was just outside of the house looking through the window, watching over this talk they're having, but what was most concerning of all.. is that Riku was right next to her, and he looked upset over the sight in front of him.
"You see? It's just like I told you, the friend you've been trying to find has only replaced you with newer companions, one who can use the Keyblades just like him. And with all they've been doing, He most likely value's them far more then he did for you." Maleficent said mockingly while Riku looked really upset at hearing this, he went through a lot of trouble trying to find him, and to see this here just made him rethink over so much..

"Your better off without that boy in the first place, he has a new best friend now, but think no more of either of them, and come with me, I'll help you find what your searching for." Maleficent said sinisterly while Riku was looking directly through the window without them noticing.

"What about that dragon Sora's with? Spike. He can use the Keyblade too, but why is it that I feel something different about him?" Riku asked as he felt something strange about him when they met a bit ago.

"That's most likely the darkness within him, he was able to briefly use it within one of the worlds he recently went too, but even with what he knows now, it's only a matter of time before he falls into the darkness like everything else will. But unlike him, you'll be able to use it far better then him. If you come with me, you will see how much more reliable it really is." Maleficent said as Riku thought over it, and after much consideration.. he came to his decision..

Back within the house, they hadn't noticed the two talking before they vanished through a dark portal, and they were just finishing up this talk to find out what to do next.
"Well I just have to say thanks for returning that book, I took care of installing that Gummi Piece, it should help you find new worlds, if you see anymore, bring em to me and I'll install them. I even threw in a warp gummi for the heck of it, it'll let you warp to other worlds that you've already been too instantly, should come in handy for you all when going to different worlds. " Cid explained which was really great for them to hear.

"Thanks a ton Cid, there's still some things we need to do here first before leaving, we're gonna check out that Gizmo shop you told us about and see what's with that bell at the top, it may hold an important secret hopefully." Spike said gratefully as they felt something off when going near that place.

"Good idea on you kid, if you need to see me again, I'll be in the First District working on my real job now, just be careful when your out there." Cid advised again as Aerith looked at them with a look of interest.

"That bell in the Second District, we've heard some strange legends about it, we think it's a good idea that you check it out." Aerith said as they've heard strange things about it.

"Who knows? Maybe you'll find the Keyhole in this world from it! Bet you guys that's exactly what's behind it!" Yuffie said with a gleeful look which made the others shake they're heads.

"Whatever's behind there, heard if you ring it 3 times, something interesting should happen, keep that in mind when you go to see it." Cid instructed as clearly as he could.

"Sounds easy enough, thanks a ton for the help guys, we'll make sure the Heartless pay for what they've done to your home, count on that." Spike promised as they started to leave to find out what's with that bell.

"Just don't push yourselves too hard! Be careful out there!" Cid shouted one last time as they opened the doors and left while Leon and the others hoped they'll be alright.

Spike and the group soon walked out of the house and looked at eachother and got the same idea, if what they said about that bell was true, then it's best they check it out.
"Well, you heard them, wanna see what's up with that bell before we leave?" Spike asked hoping they were wanting to see it.

"Of course Spike, it shouldn't take too long, once that's over, it's off to more worlds!" Donald said as he pointed at the sky while Goofy chuckled hearing that.

"It sure is exciting wondering what more worlds there are out there huh?" Goofy asked with a smile which they agreed with.

"It really is, I still can't believe I'm getting to see so many worlds with you guys! It's always been my dream to see what more there is out there besides my island." Sora said with a smile as they walked through the place to the 2nd district.

"Tell me about it, I'm still trying to get used to fighting with the Keyblades I have, and when I'm alongside you guys, it really feels like we're going on a grand adventure!" Spike said with an excited look as he summoned his fire keyblade again to inspect it again.

"I know, and to think we're only getting started with things, it may seem easy for us now, but I'm sure the longer we go out there, the more worlds we'll find that are even tougher, but it's not like that will put us down, right guys?" Sora asked everyone who all laughed hearing that.

"Absolutely! Man it's great to be doing something like this! You guys ready to find out what's with that bell now?" Spike asked hoping they can find out soon.

"Of course, come on guys!" Sora said as he waved his hand forward while he ran along with them towards the Gizmo shop, with what they've heard about it, they may be in for a very interesting surprise there.

After they got all they need to know from they're friends, they headed towards the 2nd District to see what's going on with the bell, it was at the top of the Gizmo shop like they've seen it before, only now that they know there's more to it then they first thought, they all made they're way up to it to see what's going on.

They walked through the Gizmo shop and saw just how many machine parts were being used to help make it work, it was really fascinating getting to see sights like this, and it made Spike wonder how the rest of the town operates with places like this.

But soon enough, after making they're way through the Gizmo shop, then climbing up a ladder leading to the rooftop, they finally made it to the bell they've been hearing about, while it was blocked off by some wood and crates, it wasn't enough to bother them.
"Guys, let's try what we did with those pipes a bit ago, it could break it down." Sora suggested which they all agreed with.

"Alright.. here we go!!" Donald shouted as he ran first towards the board before slamming into it, Spike then ran next and slammed into him making the board weaken, followed by Sora and Goofy last which broke the thing down completely like before, Donald held his head and felt a bit dizzy from all of that, but at least they managed to break the thing down.

"You alright Donald?" Spike asked with concern while Donald shook his head and regained focus.

"I'm good, now, about this bell.." Donald said as they looked at the rope and remembered what they were told.

"Sora, you wanna ring the thing?" Spike suggested which Sora was happy to comply with.

"Sure thing, 3 times right?" Sora reminded as he went up to it and grabbed the rope, he roughly pulled it down and finally made the bell ring very loudly which shook the place a bit, but what surprised them most, is back at the fountain area near the entrance, they saw one of the mural's turn while water started to fly around it, and it somehow turned around and showed a completely new painting, and that got all of them thinking the same thing.

"Let's do that again! You ready?" Spike asked as he grabbed it with Sora to do it together.

"Now!" Sora shouted as they pulled the rope together which made it ring once again, the area shook again, and they looked back to the fountain and saw the mural turn a second time and saw more water splash around it, and as Spike looked at the 3 bell shaped pictures around it.. that's when Spike finally realized it.

"Guys, I think that's where the Keyhole is!" Spike said excitedly which got everyone hopeful.

"Really?! Alright!" Sora cheered as all of them joined together for this last pull.

"What are we waiting for? Ready?!" Donald shouted as they all gripped it at once.

"Pull!" Goofy screamed as they all pulled at once one more time.

This made the mural turn around for a third time like the signs imply, and like Spike suggested, the mural turned around and revealed the hidden Keyhole within Traverse Town, it was a really clever hiding spot honestly, but seeing this made all of them cheer as they saw it finally appear.

"Great work guys! We're really getting the hang of this!" Sora said proudly while they started making they're way down quickly to seal it.

"Guess this is one of the best things about exploring worlds huh? It let's us see sights like this." Spike said with a smile while they all climbed down the ladder leading down, and they jumped off the small ledge and landed in the middle of the District where the Keyhole was.

"Well, we know what you have to do now, let's seal that Keyhole!" Goofy said as Spike and Sora summoned they're Keyblades to finish the job.

"Sounds good to me, you ready to do this Spike?" Sora asked as they came directly in front of it, but before Spike could reply, they all suddenly felt a dark presence appear around the area, and that alerted all of them instantly.

"Hold on.. something's wrong!" Spike shouted as they all looked towards the sky and screamed as they saw something fall down towards them.

Large pieces of armor landed on the ground again, and as they all tried seeing what it is, they all realized exactly what it was, it was the same Heartless they fought before in the Third District.
"Oh come on, this thing again?!" Spike asked with annoyance as the thing fully formed into itself again and spread out it's large claws, ready to fight them.

"Don't let this thing get to the Keyhole guys! Let's go!" Sora declared as they all ran towards the thing and engaged with it in battle once more.

But before the thing could attack, the thing's body suddenly started to move again.. it switched it's body upside down in a strange way that changed it's form, the large boot's they saw before soon changed into large metal claws that could fire cannon's out from them, and the claws formed into deadly looking armored feet that replaced it, and the thing swapped it's body upside down and put it's head in the larger area, and soon it's mask opened up, showing it's real monsterous face for this fight, and the thing roared as it showed it's true form.

Everyone summoned they're weapons and got ready as the thing roared at them all before running straight towards them to destroy them.
"So this is what it really looks like?!" Spike asked as the thing aimed at Spike and shot a large blast straight towards him, Spike summoned his other Keyblade quickly and deflected it instantly and it went right back towards it.

"It doesn't matter if it's only showing it's ugly face now! We defeated it once, we can do it again!" Sora said confidently as he used his Thunder and made lightning rain down on it which damaged it more.

"It's still like how we fought it before, we go for it's body parts before going for the center! Let's take it down!" Donald said as he shot multiple fire blasts at the legs to weaken it, and Goofy used his Tornado move to strike it all around it too.

"Let's get em boys!" Goofy said confidently as he jumped in the air and threw his shield at the things face which deflected back to him, the creature roared as it's parts started flying around to take them on from multiple areas at once.

Spike and Sora looked at eachother and got the same plan before they raised they're Keyblades and charged straight towards it, Spike ran alongside Sora before he leaped into the air, and Sora went right below him before Spike hit the ground, and Sora put his hands below Spike's legs before he gave him a boost and tossed him even higher into the air.

Spike made a battle cry as he flipped around in the air and glared at the monster while aiming his Keyblade at it.
"Take this!" Spike shouted as he threw his Oblivion Keyblade at it and it managed to slice through one of it's arm cannon's in an instant which destroyed it.

The monster screamed even more as it's other hand started flailing around widely, and it began shooting blasts all over the district with fury. Donald screamed and quickly ducked under the blast that almost hit him, but it ended up burning the tip of his hat which made Donald very mad.
"Hey! Do you know how hard it was to design this?!" Donald asked as he made loud angry noises before shooting multiple spells at the monster's legs to take it down.

Goofy made his scream again as he landed on the ground and kept throwing his shield at the second arm multiple times to destroy it, and the monster only started marching to them while glaring in a menacing way.

Spike soon landed back near Sora again and they both stood they're ground as the monster raised it's body in the air and showed the dark side of it's armor, and it began charging up an even bigger magic blast before firing it right towards them.
"Watch out!" Sora shouted as he pushed the both of them out of the way just in time before it hit the ground and made a large explosion.

"Thanks!" Spike shouted gratefully as they both got up and saw how fast it's multiple limbs were moving around in the air, but as they were thinking over things, Spike got an idea that could work with destroying this thing for good.

"Sora, you remember that summoning gem the Fairy Godmother gave us?!" Spike asked as he ducked under a slash from it and slid under it before striking it's back on the other side.

"Yeah, I see what your going for! Great idea! Hang on!" Sora shouted as he pulled out the gem he had before and began combining the magic he had within it to give it power.

"Give us strength!" Sora shouted as he raised his Keyblade in the air and used it's power to summon the being contained within it, this started to make a new shadow form within the light as it was finally being seen again, a large and sharp looking claw emerged from the light, and soon fully reformed into what he looked like before, even if for just a bit, and as the figure emerged into the battle, it was revealed to be a familiar looking Lion who had a really strong heart..

"Simba!" Spike shouted as the Lion known as Simba roared at the monster and created a shockwave of power from it, Spike and Sora both stood alongside the lion as it stood it's ground to fight, it lunged at the monster directly and began clawing at it's multiple limbs to destroy it, Spike helped the lion out and ran up towards it and used his lightning to deflect any attacks that were trying to shake it off, and the Lion roared again before it managed to tear apart it's second arm and it's remaining legs.

"Alright! Way to go!" Sora cheered as Spike got on Simba's back and charged at the things center to finish things.

"Now!" Spike screamed as Simba lunged directly towards the monster's head and gave it one last devastating slash, Spike followed this up by jumping off Simba and going high into the air before he fell directly down towards it's face, Spike screamed as he used both his Keyblades again and delivered a cross slash to it's chest, and Sora finished it off by shooting a beam from his Keyblade directly at it's chest, it pierced through it instantly, and the monster screamed as it finally felt itself fading away for good from this last slash.

Everyone stood together again as the things body shook weakly, and soon enough, it's head fell into it's body this time, and they saw a large heart leave it like before, and the rest of it's body faded away, meaning it was finally destroyed for good. Everyone sighed in relief as the monster was gone, and Spike looked at Simba with a smile before he gave him an assuring nod too, and soon enough, Simba faded away again, until they can restore his world, the best they can do for now is have him help when they need it.

"At least that's over with." Sora said with a relieved look as they turned back towards the Keyhole that was still there, and thankfully wasn't affected during the battle.

"You ready to seal it Sora?" Spike asked as they raised they're Keyblades directly at it.

"Let's finish it." Sora said proudly as they're Keyblades glowed brightly, and they soon shot another beam at it and they went directly into the Keyhole, another lock sound was heard around the area, and soon enough, the Keyhole started to fade away too like what's happened before, and the only thing left of it was the mural that they saw before.

And to add onto it, another Gummi piece popped out of it too, landing down in front of the group, and it looked exactly like the ones they've seen before.
"Looks like this is another Navigation Gummi, we'll give it to Cid later when we come back." Spike said as he picked it up and put it away for now.

Everyone smiled with relief as they felt this world was much safer now that the Keyhole is sealed, and if they keep this up, they could stop them in no time.
"Well, there's not much for us here now, you wanna get going guys?" Sora asked as they felt ready to go.

"Sounds good to me, let's see where we'll be going next." Spike replied while they all started heading back to they're ship to see what's next for them, it was great that they were able to seal this worlds Keyhole, even if they still have much to go through, they were just glad to take in this moment as things would only get tougher from here..

Author's Note

Thanks for reading this everyone! Sorry for the wait on this chapter, I was just busy working on other stories again, but I've still got much planned out for the story ahead, and I hope what I'm doing here is good to you all so far.

I'll go into the 100 acre wood world when they've found all the pages, because honestly, I usually like to find the pages first before doing that world, it's just how I like to approach it, and if you guys have ideas on where exactly I can find each of the pages to make things interesting, please let me know.

I just hope this story is good to you guys so far, and I hope that what I'm doing here is fun for you guys, thank you all for reading this, and hope you look forward to more of it!

1: Dive To The Heart

It's been around a month since Twilight had become a princess, and saved everyone in Equestria, and everyone's been handling they're roles the best they could. Since Tirek's defeat, they've had to repair a lot of what was destroyed during the battle, while it was sad that Spike and Twilight's old home the Tree Library was destroyed, they had a brand new castle that was made for them and Twilight to start training to become a princess.

The rest of the mane 6 have been doing they're jobs as the Elements of Harmony whenever it calls for it, whenever there's a friendship problem, one of them is always there to help solve it. And while Spike was glad that everything's been at peace again, he's only wished there was something more he could do.

While they've been living in the castle now, Spike's just been doing what he's normally done again, helping Twilight out as an assistant, doing whatever tasks that she needs, and while Spike's okay with it, he just feels like there could be more to help Twilight and the others out during they're adventures, even if he's 12, he still feels like there's something he could do to help more.

But.. if there's one thing Spike's been feeling lately, it's these strange thoughts that he's felt since Tirek's defeat, he doesn't know what they mean, sometimes when he sleeps, he has obscure dreams of Twilight's battles against former villains, and he only saw himself on the sidelines, but that's when he started seeing strange monsters he's never seen before start to come in, strange monsters of shadow that emerge from the darkness, but they all were aimed at Spike, and Spike often felt himself being scared of what these creatures are. But when Spike least expected it.. he found himself falling through a dark void, unable to call for help, and not able to save himself.

It's a strange feeling of fear Spike hasn't felt before, no matter what it is, it all ties directly to what's happening with him now.
"I've been having these.. weird thoughts lately.." Spike tells himself as he looks back on all he's been seeing so recently.

"Like.. is any of this.. for real... or not?" Spike asks himself as he feels himself falling through a void of darkness.

Spike felt his body floating through the abyss he's found himself in whenever he sleeps, Spike's body feels weightless, like it's floating around nothing more then an endless sea, but as Spike opens his eyes, he feels himself finally landing down on something. Spike groans and holds his head in pain, and wonders what the heck he's experiencing.

Spike looks around the void he's found himself in, there's nothing to be seen, nothing more then darkness, and the feeling of loneliness.
"Where.. where am I?" Spike asks himself while he looked around the place. Spike didn't know what to do, so he tried taking a single step forward, but once that happened, a blinding light appeared below Spike's feat which blinded him.

"Agh!" Spike screams as the light surrounds the ground it's on, it begins spreading out into a strange platform of sorts and Spike could feel something forming around him. Spike opens up his eyes and he has a look of amazement of what he sees.

Spike finds himself on a strange platform of sorts surrounded by the whole void, but what's interesting, is that it's a depiction of Celestia, it's mainly depicted of the sun symbol and the people she values, from Twilight, Luna, and even himself, Spike didn't know what this was, but it felt so strange looking around it, but he didn't know what to do. But as he was pondering on where to go, he began to hear a strange voice.

"So much to do... so little time... take your time.. and don't be afraid..." The voice explains simply which confuses him, he doesn't know who this voice is, he can't properly describe what it sounds like, he can just.. hear it.

"Who.. who's there? What is this place?" Spike asked while he looked around the void, but the voice simply shone a light directly at the center.

"The door is starting to open.. but can you step forward into the light?" The voice asks which could be obvious to answer.

Spike didn't know what to do, and he simply followed the voices instructions, he didn't know what it meant when the door is starting to open, but it sounded important. None the less, Spike only took a few steps forward before the light before him vanished suddenly.
"What the heck is going on here?" Spike asked really confused with what's happening. But as he kept looking around, 3 strange pillars began appearing around him..

"Power sleeps within you..." The voice says calmly as a shield appears in front of him.

"if you give it form.." The voice says while a strange magical staff appears next.

"It will give you strength..." The voice finishes while a sword appears next..

"Choose well..." The voice instructs while Spike looks around them confused.

Spike didn't know what was going on, but this voice was wanting him to pick one of these weapons, each one may help him in different situations, but if there's one thing Spike wishes to do when he can't, it's to protect his friends. So making his choice, Spike turns to the shield and walks over to it.

"This shield may do.." Spike tells himself while he picks it up, he feels such a strange magic coming from it, like it's giving him a newfound power he hasn't felt before, it's such a strange feeling in ways he's never felt before..

"The power of the Guardian.. kindness to aid friends, a shield to propel all. Is this what you seek?" The voice asks while Spike takes a close look at it, Spike feels like this power could help him in the future, if it even matters when he figures out what's going on, but it's this shield he finds the most comfortable with.

"I do." Spike answered honestly before the shield suddenly vanished into him and Spike felt a new power enter him.

"Your path is set, but now.. what will you give up in exchange?" The voice asks while there are two weapons left.

Spike looks at the remaining two weapons, the sword and the staff, possibly for magic and strength, Spike was never too good with either of these, but Spike especially would like to win fights with ways, other then brute strength. So, turning his head to the sword, Spike makes his way over to the sword and picks it up.
"The power of the Warrior, invisible courage, a sword of terrible destruction, do you give up this power?" The voice asks while Spike looks over it, he values his friends safety over all else, despite how much they can handle themselves, Spike always wishes to help in a way, he always hopes to help out in some way, and he doesn't wish to make things worse if he does.

"I hope this doesn't backfire on me.. but.. I give up this power.." Spike answers just before the sword vanishes and nothing is felt from losing it.

"You've chosen the power of the Guardian, but you've given up the power of the Warrior, is this the path you seek?" The voice asks waiting for a clear answer, Spike's already made his choices, and it wouldn't be too much to say no to this.

"This is what I choose." Spike answers honestly.

But as soon as he answered that, that's when the pillars around him suddenly began sinking back into the platform, and Spike has a look of fear as the entire thing begins to break.
"Wait.. no no no!" Spike screams before the ground breaks below him, and Spike screams as he finds himself falling into the abyss..

Spike didn't think anything would happen after falling like that, but a faint light started to appear in front of him, and he started to see what looks like a portrait of Luna appear next, Spike's body slows down a bit and he gently lands down on it while looking around, he doesn't know what this all means, but it feels really weird just being here.
"What's going on?" Spike asks himself again and hoped something would happen, but a faint light started to appear in Spike's hand, and the shield Spike chose appeared in it suddenly which shocked him.

"Whoa! How.. how did I do that?!" Spike asked amazed with seeing that.

"You've gained the ability to fight. While there will be times you have to face alone, don't be afraid." The voice instructs which confuses him.

"Afraid of what?" Spike asked curious just as a strange monsterous shadow begins to form behind him.

"Behind you!" The voice warns which made Spike quickly turn around and he saw one of the monsters he's seen in his dreams.

"What the?!" Spike askes with fear just as he rolled out of a slash from the creature.

A few more of these creatures begin to appear below the platform, and Spike has a look of fear as he's surrounded by them all.
"I should've gone with the sword.." Spike told himself as he had no choice but to fight back. Spike held the shield tightly as one of the monsters lunged at him, Spike quickly rolled out of the way and slashed his shield at the monster a few more times before it was defeated, two more of the monsters lunged at him at once, one tried slashing at him, but Spike parried the shield at the right moment which weakened it's defense, Spike quickly slashed the shield at the both of them and took them both down pretty quickly. Spike looked at himself with shock and looked at his shield with awe, this was the first time he ever felt himself push through a fight, and it felt.. good.

"How.. how did I do that?" Spike asked amazed with what he's just done. But when he thought he had a moment of relief, the pillar he's on suddenly began to be shrouded by a dark void, Spike's eyes widened in fear and the entire thing began covering up Luna's entire being which may mean something bad, but that's when it touched him, and he began sinking into it..

"No.. no! Someone help!!" Spike begged just as he had sunken into it and vanished once again.

Spike felt himself trying to escape the void the best he could, he felt his body falling all over the place until he finally landed on something, Spike gasped for air and took heavy breaths as he found himself on another column, but this one didn't resemble any of his friends, it was completely white, and at least half of it was fractured.. like something had broken it apart..
"What... happened with this one?" Spike asked with worry while he was clutching his chest, something felt off about this one in particular, and it feels like this one ties into him in some way..

"Your still not whole.. there are things you question about yourself, things that break your perspective on life.. things that you fear can never be answered..." The voice said calmly which got Spike's attention, he looked around the place and didn't feel anything here, and looking back on what's happened in the past, he's still been through things that he wishes to help out more in..

"Is it.. because of how I feel? With my friends being able to go without my help? I know it's strong of them to go without me.. but.. where does it leave me?" Spike asked regretfully as he looked over the edge, and he didn't see anything within the void.

Spike just looked around the pillar, he felt just sad being here, like it connected to him in a way he doesn't know.
"All of them have found their own path, but now you must find your own..." The voice said softly which Spike found a bit confusing.

"How.. how can I do that?" Spike asked worried on what to do. As if his question was answered, he saw a large special door appear in front of him, it looked very ancient, but it was like it led somewhere important.

"Where does this go?" Spike asked himself while he was walking to it, the door itself began to open, and a blinding light began to appear from it, Spike was partially blinded from seeing it, but he didn't let that stop him, and he kept pushing through it to keep on moving and the light covered the screen as he entered it..

Spike's vision was coming into focus again, and he suddenly found himself in what looked like Ponyville again, but something was off, there were barely any people here at all, there was only 3 people he's met before, one of them was Twilight, the other is Rarity, and the last one is... Garble?

"What are they doing here?" Spike asked confused as he walked up to Twilight first, she had a stern look and didn't seem to say anything from seeing him, which made Spike worried a bit.

"Twilight.. are you okay?" Spike asked while he walked up to her, but that only resulted in her asking him something.

"What the most important thing to you?" Twilight suddenly asked which confused him, being asked that suddenly just made him think back on what it means.. but after looking closely into it.. there's just one thing that he values most

"It's my friends, you.. Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Celestia and Luna, and everyone else.. but with all you've been able to do.. just.. what does that make me?" Spike asked himself while he looked at his claw and wondered what this is meaning.

"Spike, if it means that much to you, then you should be glad for what they've done, what lies for you is unknown, but you should just keep your mood up, and maybe one day, you'll find it.." Twilight encouraged with a smile which Spike found was good advise.

While Spike didn't know it was this dream that was telling him this, it did feel like a good response to help him. But after being asked that, Spike turned to Rarity next, she was waiting for him next, and wasn't wanting to waste time here.
"Rarity? Are you alright? What's going on?" Spike asked coming up to her too, but she only asked another question that was like the other one.

"What do you want out of life? What do you wanna do the most?" Rarity asked suddenly which surprised him again, but this was making Spike feel like he was being tested in something, and he wanted to answer completely honestly.

"I guess.. it's to expand my horizons, to see what more I'm capable of then being more then just an.. assistant, I wanna be able to fight alongside others, help stop bad people from harming innocent lives.. I just.. wanna find my full calling.." Spike answered honestly which interested her.

"A good goal for anyone to have, there's more then just one thing you can do, and if you feel like there's something more to you, then go out and find it." Rarity advised which Spike really took in, that meant a lot coming from her, even if it wasn't the real one.

But lastly, Spike turned to Garble who was just crossing his arms, he didn't look upset or was looking to make fun of him in the slightest, instead he looked like he had another question, and knowing he's the only one left, Spike made his way to him to ask something.
"Why are you here Garble? Why would you be in this place and not Rainbow Dash or something?" Spike asked confused why he is here of all people. But Garble only had asked him another question like all the rest, and it was something that felt tied to him and Garble alone.

"What are you so afraid of?" Garble asked again which made Spike sigh hearing that, there was a lot he was afraid of, but he's just had so much on his mind lately, he doesn't know what to properly tell, but if there's one thing that he can tell him..

"I guess.. being insensitive, not being able to follow along with anyone else, or just being able to respond to something like this.. I don't know how I can handle such a situation if I don't know what's happening, like this one right now.." Spike answered honestly which Garble found interesting.

"Then find what makes you the most comfortable, find what helps you make your choices, what helps you get through tough problems, and what makes you feel confident in yourself." Garble replied with a smile, Spike found that really surprising coming from Garble, even if this was a dream, he felt like it may be something Garble would say if he really did know him, if it wasn't for him being a jerk with his crew that is.

Spike took in all those answers to find what all of this means, why is he being asked this? Is something important about to happen? Just what reason is there for him to be here?
"You want friendship, you want to expand your horizons and see what more you can do, and your afraid of being insensitive. Your adventure will begin at midday, keep a steady pace, and you'll come through fine." The voice advised which really interested Spike from what he was hearing.

"Okay then..." Spike replied a bit unsure of what that meant still, but that's when he felt something else happening again..

"The day your journey begins is both far off, and very near, it will begin when you least expect it.. but it will only guide you on the path.. to opening the door.." The voice said in a wise tone before Spike's vision suddenly faded to white once again.

Spike suddenly found himself on another pillar once again, although this one was a depiction of Twilight, there were many books around the area, as well as pictures of people like Spike, Rainbow Dash and Celestia, with the Elements of Harmony on it, Spike didn't know what was going on, but he felt something important was happening.
"What is the meaning of all this? Why am I hear?" Spike asked himself again while he looked around the place.

But as he looked around, he noticed the strange monsters beginning to emerge from the shadows again, Spike got in a defensive state and held out his hand to summon the shield once again, Spike got ready to fight as he was surrounded by all of them once more.

"Let's see you take this!" Spike screamed before he leaped forward to one of the monsters, it quickly went into the ground and went underneath him, Spike saw it going behind him and quickly rolled out of one of it's slashes. Spike then blocked another swipe from a few more and parried them away, Spike made a battle cry and slammed the shield against them and took them out with one hit, Spike saw another one jumping in the air and was about to strike again, but Spike did a flip in the air and lunged to it, Spike moved right out of the slash and slashed his own shield against the monster, it went down in one hit and Spike landed back on the ground.

"Bring it on!" Spike said confidently before he blocks more attacks from the monsters and parries them away, he uses that moment to bash at them multiple times to take them down, there was only one left before Spike finished it off by jumping into the air, and delivering a final blow to it. Spike breathed heavily and felt he was getting a lot better with using his new strength.

"Guess I chose right.." Spike said with a proud look while he looked at his shield.

But before he could fully rest or ask another question again, another shine of light appeared in front of him, it began moving forward and created what looked like a staircase to another pillar, not knowing where else to go, Spike simply ran across it to get to the next area.

"Please let this be the last area." Spike prayed while he ran across it, he made sure not to fall off, the more he ran across it, the more he saw the place he was just at vanish, he didn't know what this all meant, but he felt it means something important.

After he kept on running through the place, Spike found himself on one last pillar. This one depicted a green and purple dragon on the center to it all, but it didn't look like him, the figure had strange key shaped weapons surrounded by it, while also surrounded by strange golden armor.
"Who.. who is this?" Spike asked with shock while he was making his way closer to the light in front of him, but thats' when he heard a chilling line speak to him again.

"The closer you get to the light.. the greater your shadow becomes.." The voice said with a worried tone which made Spike quickly look down, he suddenly saw his shadow turn to him, and it somehow began moving out of the ground.

"What in Celestia's name..?!" Spike asked with fear while he was backing up. The monster began to grow in size, easily towering over him.

"But don't be afraid..." The voice encourages as the monster shows off huge claws to it, and Spike sees a large empty heart symbol directly in the center.

"And don't forget..." The voice continues while Spike tries to run away from the monster with fear, but his path is blocked off and he's trapped in with the thing, but that's when Spike finally could see what this meant, and Spike summoned his shield and knew there was only one way out.. to fight it.

"If that's how it's gonna be.. then bring it on monster!" Spike screams with anger before he charges at the thing with all his might.

The monster raises it's fist and charges up a dark and powerful punch, Spike barely avoids being hit by the thing while it punches into the column around them, more of those shadow monsters begin to emerge from it, and Spike quickly takes them out before they can do anything to harm him.

"It's only you and me!" Spike screams before he takes a deep breath and breaths fire right against the monsters face, the monster makes a roar of anger and tries pushing through it, but Spike wasn't done yet and began to run up the things legs. Spike makes a battle cry and repeatedly bashes his shield against the monsters face since it looks to be a weak point. Spike quickly flip's over to the other side and bashes against the top of it's head, the monster moves it's body around widely to shake Spike off of it, and it soon did manage too,

Spike quickly lands back on the ground and readies himself again, the monster spreads out it's arms and a dark power begins to erupt from it's chest, it starts shooting out strange attacks that homed in on Spike, he quickly raised his shield and parried them all as they kept coming for him, as he did this, Spike quickly ran over to the monster and leaped onto it's arm, Spike carefully balances himself on the thing and runs straight for the head again. And with a growl of anger, Spike jumps in the air and makes a loud scream of rage as he falls directly to it, and delivers a devastating bash to the thing.

This seemingly defeated the thing as it began to fall on it's knees, but once Spike landed back down, his shield suddenly vanished and Spike was left with shock.
"What?! Why does it have to go now?!" Spike asked with great fear just before he sees the thing fall onto him and darkness begins covering the entire pillar.

"But don't be afraid..." The voice continues as Spike feels his entire body being covered up by darkness.

"No.. no ! Someone! Hel...!" Spike screamed before he was being muffled by all of it.

"And don't forget.." The voice continues even more as Spike feels every bit of his body being covered by the darkness around him, and Spike feels his vision fading to black as he hears one final sentence..

"You are the one who will open the door.." The voice finishes as Spike feels himself fading back into sleep, and back to reality once more..

Author's Note

Hey guys thanks for reading this! So starts my Kingdom Hearts story finally, I've been wanting to do this kind of story for a while now, and with Spike going through the main games, I feel like it could be a long.. and I mean really long, yet interesting story with how Spike can go through each game. I think Spike choosing the Guardian power would make sense for his character and help tie into future events in the story, even if it may not mean much now. But none the less, I hope you liked this first chapter and look forward to more!

2: Conflicted Thoughts

Spike felt himself starting to wake up after having that extremely strange dream he's had, he's been having strange dreams like this before, but this one felt so... real. Spike's been starting to get worried on what this is all meaning, if there's something to come for him in the future, what is it? Spike's had a lot to question about himself since Twilight and the others have done so much for Equestria, while he has often been on the sidelines mostly.

Spike groaned a bit as he was finally opening his eyes, his vision was coming into focus and he sees that he's still in his new room in Twilight's castle. Spike sighs in relief after realizing where was and tries getting up, he's felt restless despite all the sleep he's been getting, and with these strange dreams coming into play, something may be wrong, especially when he felt like he almost blacked out when it ended.
"What was that? Was it real... or not?" Spike asks himself while he gets out of his bed.

Spike stretches his arms and yawns a bit loudly after all the sleep he had, while he's still been having to work as an assistant here, Twilight's had way more to study since she became a princess, and she's often been in her library studying, which did give Spike more free time. Spike tiredly walks over to his windows and opens it up, he sees a view of Equestria and Ponyville in the distance as the sun was rising, it was a beautiful morning once again in Equestria, Spike could see more people already getting up and ready for the day, and he was just glad to see some light.

"Good morning Equestria..." Spike tells himself again while he starts to walk out of his room, he's gotten used to the castle's layout at this point, he's had no trouble navigating it and knows where Twilight will be by now, in the library.

"Hopefully she didn't overwork herself again.." Spike prays while he opened his door and started heading down the halls.

Spike looked around the place and admired what he's had, while the Tree Library was a nice home for him and Twilight before, this place was massive, with dozens of rooms for guests, a huge library, kitchen, throne room, and great halls that expand over the whole place, all while being made mostly of crystals which most dragons would want to eat.

But while Spike felt glad to live in a cool place like this, the visions he's been having have been starting to concern him, they're nothing like he's seen before, it's like they're all trying to tell him something important that's to happen in the future. But Spike doesn't know what it is.

"Why am I having these thoughts now? What could be the reason that all of this is happening to me?" Spike asks himself again as he reflects on that recent dream he's had, these monster's he's been seeing seem unique, different, heartless..

"What reason is there for this to happen now? Is something about to happen to me? But what?" Spike asks again while he was almost at the library, all these dreams and visions he's had has had him think about a lot of stuff, stuff he never thought he'd think about in his life, but with what's been happening, he's just been more and more conflicted on it.

"Maybe Twilight could have some advise for all of this.." Spike suggests while he opens the doors to the library, hoping she was fine, not knowing that there was a strange man in a robe.. watching him from the shadows..

Spike walked through the doors into Twilight's library, and like one would guess, it's extremely large. It's almost like a forest of books that one could get lost in, Twilight's mainly gone through many history and spell books to keep up her study's, while Spike's glad she's learning more to be a princess, she may be a bit overboard with her work at times.

But as Spike kept making his way through the place, he soon saw Twilight was reading yet another book on the main desk, followed by a stack of more magic books she was learning about, Spike sighed seeing her like this again, while she looks completely fine, Spike's mainly seen her be here most of the day without going out.
"Hey Twilight, you doing alright?" Spike greeted while she pulled away from her books to speak with him.

"Oh, morning Spike! I'm fine, I was just reading more history books again on Equestria, with me being a princess now, I have to study up more then before, while Celestia and Luna both expect me to do things well, I'm trying to do them flawlessly!" Twilight said confidently while she kept looking at the books, Spike sighed hearing that, she's always been like this, even if she's doing it for good things, she's at risk of burning herself out, and Spike just worries for her because out it.

"You know you don't have to do that, the more you do this, you may risk making more mistakes then you think, you've barely been getting proper sleep, and I'm.. I 'm just worried for you for that Twilight." Spike replied worried for her, but she didn't seem that worried, but concerned hearing it.

"Spike.. I know I can.. overwork at times, but you don't have to worry about me, I have a duty to keep up with, and you can just do what helps around the castle, alright?" Twilight asked which Spike sorta understood.

But Spike still doesn't know if this is the best approach for her, she knows for sure the other girls would be concerned over this too, but maybe Spike's overthinking it.
"Your right.. I guess I was just.. worried again.." Spike admitted with a guilted expression, but that's when Twilight noticed something was off with him, she's seen him be more distant from them even when they're out together, and wondered what's on his mind.

"Spike, are you okay? I know I've been working a lot, but even when we're together, you seem more.. distant from us then usual, like something's on your mind, do you.. wanna talk about it?" Twilight asked worried for him, Spike figured she'd see through him after a while, these dreams of his have been making him question a lot of things, and he doesn't know what to think about them.

"I've just had.. a lot on my mind Twilight, with how much you and everypony else has done for Equestria, I've just been left to question myself, if there's more to me being an assistant, I've been having these.. strange thoughts Twilight, I've felt something is wrong, but I don't know what it is.." Spike admitted which concerned her.

While Spike's had much to think about, what these dreams actually make him question is the most interesting, he doesn't know what this is meaning, but it feels really important.
"What do you mean Spike? What's feeling wrong to you?" Twilight asked while she walked up to him.

"I just.. don't feel all that helpful Twilight, look at you, your now a princess who was able to save Equestria, Rarity and the others are all parts of the Elements of Harmony , doing all they can to help out when there's a problem, you all are always so focused on adventures and helping others, but for me.. I'm just back here, taking care of the castle while you only get to do more exciting things. I'm not upset about it or anything, it's just.. with all you've been able to do.. I don't know what that will make me... we still don't know who my parents are, if they're even alive, we barely know much about the dragons, and with what I've been feeling lately.. it just makes me question more about myself.." Spike answered sadly which worried her.

She didn't know Spike was thinking about this much, but it starts to make sense with how distant he's been, sure he helps out every now and then, but if this is what he's been thinking over, it's something he shouldn't just brush over.
"I'm.. sorry to hear that Spike, I had no idea.. but with how much you've been by yourself, I guess it makes sense, you may be young, but your still very mature for your age, you've seen things most normal people wouldn't ever see, but I guess there wasn't much to help you.. right?" Twilight asked with worry while Spike was looking at a few books on a shelf.

"Yeah.. I guess.. I just don't know what to do Twilight, I'm worried I may not stick around for much longer because of something important, but.. I just don't know what it is, whether it's me wanting to find what my origin is, find my own calling, maybe even go beyond Equestria, there may be very few ways I can find answers to something like this Twilight.. but I just don't know when it will happen.. it may be sudden too.. and I'm worried for it.." Spike said with fear at the thought of it.

These dreams he's had has really opened up Spike's mind a lot, he's wondering more and more about himself as each day passes, and with these recent dreams, it's only growing even more.

"You don't have to let that worry you Spike, to me.. you should just focus on what's happening now, enjoy the peace, have fun outside, spend time with friends, if you think something may happen soon, just try and ignore it, it could just all be in your head you know? While I'll see what I can do about any future tasks we have to do, you should just rest here and cheer up, alright Spike?" Twilight asked while she patted his back, Spike felt a bit relieved hearing that from her, but deep down.. there's still more he has to question.

"I'll.. think over it, thanks for the advise Twilight.." Spike said gratefully while he turned back to her, she smiled hearing that and was hoping that's what he needed.

"Your welcome Spike, I hope this doesn't upset you, but I need to go for a bit, Celestia sent me a letter about something she wants to talk to me about, and wants to meet me at her castle with Luna, I don't know what it is, but it may be important. You think you can handle yourself while I'm gone?" Twilight asked while she was getting a bag to go. Spike was surprised to hear that coming this early in the morning, but duty calls he guesses.

"I'll.. keep an eye on things, just be careful out there Twilight, alright?" Spike asked while she was preparing a teleportation spell.

"Don't worry Spike, I will, see you soon!" Twilight replied with a smile before she teleported away once again.

Spike sighed again as he was once again alone, with Twilight out doing something important, but Spike has to stay here again. While it's understandable with all he's had to think about, it still upsets him a bit because of it.
"Maybe I just need some air to think..." Spike told himself as he was walking out of the room himself.

Spike made his way through the halls yet again to find a place to think, thats all Spike's had to do since Twilight and everyone else has been so busy, and he just wishes there was something else to do. Spike made his way through the castle and went back to his room once again, he just went to look out his window once again to think over all of this, Spike looks up at the sky and wonders what that voice meant in his dream, and now much it will really mean to him.

"When does midday mean, will it start sometime soon? Or is it right around the corner for me.. just... when will it happen? And.. will I even get to properly talk with Twilight before it happens like just now.. or.. is it something I have to do on my own?" Spike asks himself again while he has his arms on the ledge of his window, he can only feel the wind brush past him as he thinks over all of this, and if there's one thing he does have in his hands, it's a special ruby he's held onto for quite a while now, a Fire Ruby, it's his most valued gem, while he's still thinks of eating it soon, he also thinks it could be important to hold on for later.

"What's the point of these visions, what do they all mean?" Spike asks again while he looks over the view of Ponyville, and just thinks over all that's happened recently..

Meanwhile with Twilight, she made her way to Celestia's castle after leaving Spike behind, while she felt bad for leaving him there after the talk they just had, Spike just felt like he needed more time to process this, so hopefully they could understand eachother better. She's been worried for him about all of this, and doesn't know fully on what he means with what he's told her, but maybe Celestia or Luna may know about it.

Twilight walks through the halls and just wonders what Celestia and Luna need her for, it may be something important, but they didn't describe it in the letter, so maybe it's just something normal? Hopefully it isn't too worrying right now.

Twilight walked through the halls a bit more until she reached the throne room, she opened the doors and could see Celestia and Luna at the end like they were supposed to be. They were glad to see her here so soon after sending her the letter, and hoped she was up for what they need to tell her.

"Twilight, thank you for coming so soon, I know this is sudden, but we needed to speak with only you about this." Celestia greeted while they both walked up to her.

"It was no problem Celestia, I just needed to finish up a few more books before coming here, but I'm ready for what you need me to do next!" Twilight said with a proud look, they both chuckled at her determination, but it did worry them a bit with how she may approach this.

"Twilight, I know this is short notice, but there's something.. important we've been needing to talk to you about.." Luna asked while she was walking out to a window, she looked up at the sky and was a bit worried when looking at it, and this did concern Twilight from hearing this.

"What would that be Luna?" Twilight asked while they walked up to her.

Luna and Celestia looked at eachother and agreed she was ready to hear this, and hoped it wouldn't be too much for her to hear.
"Twilight.. there's something strange we've been seeing lately, during nighttime when we look out for any signs of threats.. we've been noticing a lot of stars have been going out one by one recently.." Celestia said with a worried look which concerned Twilight hearing it.

"What do you mean by that?" Twilight asked worried to hear that, they both looked at eachother again and tried explaining this in a way that could make more sense.

"What we mean is that the sky has been growing darker each night, whenever we look up at the sky, one of the stars go out suddenly, while it can be beautiful to some, to us.. it's a worrying thing to see." Celestia said with concern while they all looked up at the sky, while it's daytime right now, Celestia and Luna remember the stars they've seen gone out, and was worried which one will go out next tonight.

"I don't know what it is.. we both don't.. but I feel.. a growing darkness spreading, something bad.. and I don't know if it should be something for us to worry about or not.." Luna added while they looked back at eachother again.

Twilight was shocked to hear that, she didn't think it would be something like this, but from what they're describing, it may be worrying to know.
"That.. may be concerning, are there any reasons you may have found out that's caused it? Maybe a history book or something that has it?" Twilight suggested hoping there was something to help.

"No, not that we know of, this may be worrying Twilight. We haven't faced any threat in a while, but this may be a warning sign of something to come. If my sister's feeling this too, then it may be something we have to look further into." Celestia instructed while they started to walk through the halls.

"Maybe we should get the other girls to come here too? If this is important, they all should know about it too right?" Twilight suggested which may be the best move.

"I'll send a letter to each of them later today, and we'll have to discuss this at another point. But this is something we need to focus on Twilight, I have a bad feeling something is about to happen, but I don't know what it is.." Celestia said with worry which she understood.

"Don't worry Celestia, I'm sure we'll get through it, we've been through worse before." Twilight assured with a smile.

This made Celestia and Luna feel better hearing that, but that's when they noticed someone else wasn't here..
"Twilight.. where's Spike? I thought you'd bring him with you to discuss this?" Celestia asked which caught Twilight off guard for a moment, but she quickly regained her focus and remembered what happened.

"He.. needed more time to think to himself. He's been distant from me and the others lately, while he told me it's mainly because of all we've been able to do.. and he's just been wondering if he'll be able to do something like we can one day.. I know it's a lot for someone like him to think, but I've felt there's something more to it.." Twilight answered which concerned them both.

"It can be common for one so young to think over stuff like this, but from what your describing.. it may be something to be concerned about as well, how long has he been thinking over this?" Luna asked wondering if there's something to tie into this.

"Not to long after I became a princess, while I've been a lot more busy, I didn't think he'd have so much to think about like this, is that something we should be worried about?" Twilight asked worried for that too.

Celestia and Luna looked at eachother again and had an idea of what could be leading Spike to be thinking this.
"What? What's wrong you two?" Twilight asked looking at the both of them.

"Should I tell her sister?" Luna asked waiting for her approval.

"It's best she knows this too.." Celestia answered with a guilty look which was worrying her.

"What do you mean by that? What's wrong?" Twilight asked while Luna walked in front of them, she didn't know how to
properly tell her this, but it's something that could be very important for all of them.

After gathering her thoughts, Luna turned to her to try and explain this to her.
"Twilight.. I.. don't know why.. but.. I've been sensing something strange coming from Spike, something I can't fully get too.." Luna said with worry which worried her even more.

"What do you mean by that? Do you think something's wrong with Spike?" Twilight asked thinking he may be in trouble or something.

"It's.. hard to describe.. you know how I have the power to enter one's dreams right? And see what they like to think about during each night?" Luna asked trying to make this an example.

"Yes... why?" Twilight asked confused with hearing this. Luna looked back on what's been happening and tried to properly explain this.

"While I can travel into one's dreams.. for some reason.. something's been blocking me off from Spike's dreams. And when I do find them.. something dark has been surrounding his thoughts.. something that worry's me..." Luna answered which surprised her from hearing that.

While Twilight thought that it was mainly Spike overthinking things, if even Luna is sensing this, this may be something to worry about after all.
"Why? How are you not able to see it? Do you have any idea why?" Twilight asked getting more uneasy by the minute.

"I don't know Twilight, but I feel something strong start to form in him, something of both light.. and darkness, and.. I fear this may be tying into the stars going out each night, and if Spike's been distant from you, the dreams he's been having may be why, I don't know what they mean, but if they're blocking me off from seeing it.. we may need to hear this from Spike himself. We had hoped he would come with you to discuss this, but if these dreams of his are causing him this many conflicted thoughts, then we may be onto something on what's happening." Luna said looking at both of them, Celestia could figure out that Spike has a tie into this, but doesn't know how.

"I know this is.. a lot to hear Twilight, but if my sister can't see what Spike is dreaming, and he's been questioning these things for a while, they all may tie into the stars going out. And I was hoping you can get him, and the others to the castle to discuss this today. We need to figure out what's causing this, and Spike may tie into all of it." Celestia said with a stern look.

Twilight was really shocked to hear that so suddenly from the both of them, but if it's what they want, then she needs to find a way to help out with this.

"I.. understand, I just didn't know Spike would have so much to think about, so maybe if we have him tell us what he's been seeing, we can find out more about what's happening?" Twilight suggested which they had both had thought about too.
"That's exactly why we would like you to get him and the others here please, this is something we have to worry about, and I fear Spike ties into it somehow, but we should get everyone here to discuss it, think you can do that for me Twilight?" Celestia asked hopefully, and Twilight only gave a bow of respect in response.

"Don't worry Celestia, I'll get everyone here before noon!" Twilight assured before she suddenly ran off to get things done before they could say anything else to her.

"Sister... do you really think this is something bad? If I can't see what Spike's been dreaming lately, and he's been questioning things like this.. does this mean something may happen to him soon?" Luna asked worried for him.
"I don't know Luna.. and.. I fear we may not have enough time to find out why.. let's just hope we can find out what this means before something comes from this.." Celestia prayed while they waited for Twilight to get back, hoping this can be solved soon..

Back with Spike, he was still staring outside through his window and looking over Equestria, he still's had a lot to think about, this dream of his just made things worse for him, even with Twilight's assurance, Spike feels like this is gonna tie into something huge soon, and he just feels worried about it all.

"Maybe I should see the others.. maybe they need help on something?" Spike told himself while he started to leave his room, he kept his Fire Ruby stored away for safe keeping, but he doesn't know what this all means.

"Just.. what does this mean? Will this mean something important for us all? Or is it really just my imagination?" Spike asked himself while he walked through the halls, it didn't take that long for him to leave the castle, it was around 8 in the morning by now, and Spike hoped the others had something he could help them with. But what he didn't know, was of a strange figure still looming in the shadows.. stalking him at each turn, and the figure had seemed to keep a focus on Spike the entire time..

Author's Note

Hey guys hope you liked this! One thing I'm wanting to do for these first few chapters is to help Spike's conflict with himself feel real with how each person he goes too can handle things without him, it'll further tie into his thoughts about what's been happening, which may help set what he goes through in the story. I feel like Celestia and Luna would both be ones to notice the worlds falling to darkness during this game given they're power, and this being Spike's main goal to save his world before it falls would be good to have. But aside from all of this, I hope this chapter sets up what can be really cool to see later on! Hope you liked this and look forward to more of it!

3: Departure

After Spike left the castle to see where his friends could be, Spike made his way through Ponyville again to try and find where they are, Spike's still had a lot think about given what he's been seeing in his dreams, or visions.. he honestly doesn't know anymore.

Spike never thought he would start to experience something like this, but since Twilight became a princess, he's been experiencing so much to the point it's making him question what really is his purpose in this world. Twilight and everyone else all has a role to play here as protectors, but what's his purpose?

Spike's questioned this for a while at this point, and as each hour passes by, he only questions it even more, it honestly helps explain why he's been so distant from everyone else lately, with them not only having a lot of stuff to do without him, but it's also from how much he's had to think about his own purpose in this world, or maybe he never will here..

Spike looked around the village and saw many ponies going about they're day, some were selling food and clothing to people needing them, some were just playing around, he saw fillies and smaller kids keep playing with toys or in whatever way they liked. Spike always felt happy seeing the people being able to continue on from such attacks like what happened with Tirek, it only made him wish there was more he could do to help people around here.
"Why am I always thinking about this now? Just a month ago I never even questioned this kind of stuff, but now.. with these dreams.. It's only made me question things even more.." Spike tells himself as he keeps walking through this with conflicted thoughts still.

He thought it would be nice to check up on Rarity first, she's always busy with something at her boutique, and maybe she needs help with some clothing or something. Spike quickly made his way through the village and to the place pretty quickly, he would always be there in a flash whenever she needed his help, but also maybe just to spend more time outside of the library when they had it.

But it didn't take long for Spike to see Rarity in front of the place, there were what looked like multiple clothing hangers next to her, she seemed to have a proud look on her face and must've just finished designing more of them. Wondering what she was doing, Spike made his way up to her to see what's going on.

"Hey Rarity, you doing alright?" Spike greeted which spooked her for a moment, but she calmed down as soon as she saw Spike was here.

"Oh, Spike! It's nice to see you, I'm doing great just to let you know! I finished up an entire special set just of clothing just recently! It took a while, but I can say this is my best work yet!" Rarity said proudly while Spike looked at each of the sets, and really admired her work, it's hard not to be amazed with what she can do.

"Wow.. these are really amazing! You always know how to make something gorgeous Rarity." Spike complimented while he looked at them which she chuckled at.

"Thank you Spike, I do my best with each one!" Rarity said proudly which Spike chuckled at from hearing too.

Spike looked at each set design and admired what she did, she always knows how to make something special, but maybe she needed help with something else too?

"This is really amazing Rarity, like always. But do you need help with anything else? Any new sets your gonna make that I could help with?" Spike offered turning back to her, but she looked like she was just done with what she had here.
"Unfortunately no, I've finished up all I have on my list this week, and now I have to start planning out what to do next." Rarity answered again which made Spike feel a little upset from hearing that she handled everything without him.

"Oh.. that's.. good, I'm glad to know you got all of it done then.." Spike said with a look of disappointment, but he wanted to ask if there's anything else he could do to help.

"If your alright then.. then what about the others? Does RD, Pinkie, AJ or Fluttershy need help with anything else?" Spike asked looking around for any signs of them.

"As far as I know, they're all doing things great on they're own, there hasn't been any major problem that they need help with, it's all been perfect for all of us." Rarity answered honestly, and that's what made Spike feel more guilt just from hearing it.

"Oh.. alright then.." Spike said sadly which Rarity was able to see through.
"Spike, is everything alright darling?" Rarity asked while Spike looked over her home and saw how much she's been able to do here.

Spike doesn't know how much he's been thinking about this during this small talk, but with each passing moment, Spike just feels more guilt for what's been happening, and how he hasn't told anyone about it.

"I'm.. okay Rarity, I'm sorry for being distant lately, I know you and everyone else have a lot of duty's to do, but when I've had this time to myself, I've just been left to.. question a lot of things.." Spike replied while he looked up at the sky.
"What do you mean by that? Aren't you glad everything's been normal here again?" Rarity asked confused on what he meant.

"No Rarity I am. It's just.. with how much you and everyone else has been able to do.. and with me not being able to help.. sometimes I've just been feeling.. useless I guess.." Spike admitted which surprised her from just hearing that.

"You should never think of yourself like that Spikey, there's always something for you to help out with, no matter how big or small it is, we're always grateful for what you can do." Rarity encouraged while she patted his back, while it's really great to hear that coming from her, a part of him felt like it wasn't enough..

"Thanks Rarity.. but.. I just don't know if it's what I need.. you all know your roles.. your destiny's, what your meant to do, but for me.. I still don't know, I'm still just an assistant.. and I.. I think there's just something more for me out there.. but I don't know what.." Spike said regretfully while he sat down on a nearby chair.

Spike's just felt more upset the more he thinks of this, while he's tried to ignore it and move on, there's just something that isn't letting him move on from it.

"Spike.. I'm.. sorry to hear that, but even if you don't know it now, it doesn't mean there won't be something for you in the future, we all have a destiny of our own, while you may not know it yet, it may be something that can helps you understand yourself. I never thought I'd have to be an Element of Harmony, and Twilight never thought she'd be a princess, but we didn't let these roles stop us did we? So if we can push through this, so can you. You just need to approach what lies ahead with confidence Spike, that's all any of us can do." Rarity advised which Spike liked the sound of, it meant a lot hearing it from her, and maybe he could just be overthinking this.

"Thanks Rarity.. I mean that." Spike said gratefully which she smiled at.

"It's no problem Spike Wikey, anything for a friend." Rarity teased which Spike laughed at.

"Thanks.. if you need me, or if anyone else does, I'll be going for a walk in the forest, I just need time to think over this, alright?" Spike asked while he was starting to walk off.

"Okay Spike, be careful!" Rarity advised as Spike was walking away. Spike smiled hearing that, and just kept making his way to think to himself again.

After that small talk, Spike spent the next few hours just walking around his home, seeing all there was to it, he really admired how peaceful everything is here, Spike always loved just going around this place, seeing all the beautiful flowers and animals going about they're day, and admiring how his home always will recover from such attacks.

Spike made his way through the forest like he said he would, he just kept thinking to himself about what he's been seeing, all the thoughts he's had over this has made him rethink so much about himself. There's a lot he still doesn't know, even with Rarity's advise, Spike's still nervous about what his role is, if he ever will even have one. All of these visions he's had has made him think stuff he never would've questioned before, and he's started to feel dread on what it all means.

"What does this mean for me? Is something.. about to happen to me.. but.. what is it?" Spike asks himself while he goes deeper into the forest, where the sun was starting to be blocked by the tree's above leaving only small rays to reach through them.

Spike just kept walking through the place without really thinking about what's around him, every time he thought more of these nightmares, these visions, and how his friends have handled things without him, he only wishes for something interesting to happen.

"I've been raised by Twilight all my life.. and yet.. I've never even known who my real parents are.. did they even care for me? Or was I truly left alone here for nothing?" Spike asks again while he sits down on a nearby tree. He just doesn't know anything anymore, all of this stuff he's had to think about, it's made him struggle to find a proper way to push through all of this.

"Why am I thinking all of this? Are those dreams really real? Or not?" Spike asks once again while he looks up to think still, he sees the sun shining through the trees and the sunrays shine down on him, Spike smiles lightly seeing the sun, but it just can't help.

But what he didn't know.. was that while he was thinking to himself, the figure in the robe had fallowed him through the forest, and was interested with what Spike's told himself. And he decided to make things interesting for Spike..

Spike took heavy breaths and just looked around the place for anything to do, he's barely had much to do outside of the castle, and he honestly feels trapped at this point.
"What can I do? Twilight and the others all have important stuff to do, yet I'm barely able to help out with any of it.. am I.. really just gonna be on the side for my life? Or will there be something.. more important to me soon?" Spike askes himself once again.

But while he kept thinking to himself, he suddenly noticed something moving to him from the shadows, but when Spike recognized it.. his eyes widened in fear with what he saw.. multiple black monsters from his dreams began to emerge from the shadows, all surrounding him and they looked ready to attack.

"No.. no! They can't be here! I thought they were just in my dreams!" Spike shouted with fear while he saw one of them lunge at him, Spike screamed and barely avoided being slashed at, but the monster had slashed at the tree he was on, which completely cut it apart.

"H.. how can this be real?! Is this another dream?! Why is this happening now?!" Spike asks with fear while he's surrounded by all of them.

The monsters all begin charging at Spike and Spike yelps while one of them tries slashing at him again, Spike quickly rolls out of the attack again and avoided it, he didn't have any weapon to fight the thing, but he remembered he still has fire breath, and hopefully that will work on them.

"Alright monsters, let's see if you like this!" Spike warned before he took a deep breath and shot fire at all of them, some of them did take damage from this and was defeated upon contact, but the more of them he defeated, even more of them started to emerge, and it was looking to have only made things worse here.

"Oh come on!" Spike said annoyed while he tried avoiding more attacks, he screamed again and was being attacked at from all areas, Spike jumped in the air and quickly climbed up a tree to avoid them, but they were persistent and were slashing at each tree he was trying to climb on which was bringing them down.

"No.. no! This can't be happening to me! Twilight! Anyone!?" Spike screamed hoping someone would hear him, but as the shadows got closer to him, Spike couldn't see anyone coming to help him.. he was on his own with these things..
"No.. no!" Spike screams while all of them lunge at him one last time, Spike screams and holds out both his hands as a last ditch effort to save himself.. but that's when something happened..

A bright light appeared from both his hands, and everything was blinded for a brief moment while the light shone over the whole area, creating a large blinding light from the forest, this knocked back a ton of the monsters just from the force alone, and when the light died down, Spike finally opened his eyes again.

"W.. what happened?" Spike asks himself while he focuses his vision, but when he could finally focus, Spike looked extremely shocked with what he saw.

Two strange weapons formed into both his hands, one of them looked like the Fire Ruby he had before, but it had a lot more of a flame look on it, it's tip was like a dragon in some ways, while the body itself looked like a giant key, Spike could feel a strong power coming from it alone, and was really confused with what it was. And in the other hand, was a dark weapon that looked like the other one, it was a key shaped weapon as well, only it was far darker, there was a strange gem in the center of it, and Spike felt a strange dark power coming from it too.

"What... what are these things?!" Spike asks with shock while they were aiming themselves at the monsters, even more of them began to surround Spike as soon as they appeared in his claws, and were ready to attack him.

"Keyblade..." A voice says ominously which spooks Spike for a moment, but after regaining focus, he realized that these may be his only way of fighting back..

"Alright.. let's see what these can do!" Spike declares while he holds them out and got ready.

Spike twirls them around as more of the monsters charge at him, Spike remembers the skills he learned in the dream and quickly rolls out of the way from one of their slashes, and Spike counter attacks by slashing them down at the right moment.
"These things are.. really strong!" Spike said with shock while more of them lunge at him, Spike jumps in the air and slashes them down swiftly, he doesn't know where this sudden skill came from, but perhaps it's because he actually can fight back now. Spike makes a lot of battle cry's while he slashes a lot of them down, with each slash, another one was taken down, he doesn't know what these weapons are, but they sure do pack a punch.

"Bring it!" Spike yells while he runs directly at more of them and drags his weapons across the floor, Spike makes a cry of anger and jumps in the air once again, he stabs them on the ground which takes down another shadow, and he sees two more jumping at him from behind.

Spike reacts quickly and turns to them before he threw the weapon directly at them, and the weapon suddenly came back to him like a Boomerang, which was really cool to see. Spike slashed at them with his ruby like" Keyblade" And he could see fire coming out of it with each slash, it kinda makes sense given what gem it's from at this point. And with the darker one, Spike feels more strength coming from it, but also something he could balance out.

Spike slashes at another group of them which was strong enough to slash down some of the trees around him, Spike was really surprised with what these things can do and wondered what they are.
"What are these things? Why do they work so well against these monsters?" Spike asks once again while he blocks a strike from most of them, Spike quickly backflips away and makes a final slash at the rest of them, Spike twirls them around and slashes each monster down while he ran through the group, taking every one of them down until none were left standing.

"Leave me alone!!" Spike yells while he makes a final slash at the last one, and he was able to completely destroy them all.

Spike took heavy breaths and tried processing what he just did, he actually just won a fight all by himself, against monsters he doesn't know about, with weapons he doesn't know about.. it was so.. strange..
"Did.. this just really happen?" Spike asks himself while he looks around for anymore of them, and thankfully, there aren't any to be seen.

"At least they're gone..." Spike says with relief to know this, but he soon turned his attention to the new weapons he now possesses, they were unlike any weapon he's seen before, and yet they give him strength he's never felt before, and he tries remembering what that voice called them..

"Keyblades?" Spike asks confused with what they mean, it makes sense a bit since they're key shaped weapons, but he doesn't know what they're meaning is..

"Why.. did they come to me now?" Spike asks confused while looking at them, he doesn't know what to do, after all this thinking he's had to himself, it may have finally been proven to be real after all..

"Maybe.. Twilight and the others will know what to do?" Spike suggests while he looks around for the way back.

Spike just doesn't know what to do at this point, he doesn't know what these weapons are, and what those monsters were, and after thinking about it.. would they really believe him, even with these weapons in hand?

"What am I gonna do? How.. how am I gonna handle this?" Spike asks frustrated with all of this, but that's when the figure from before had seen what he's done, and was interested with him wielding two of those, and wanted to see if there is more to him..

As Spike kept questioning all of this to himself, Spike suddenly hears a sound come from behind him, Spike looked confused for a moment until he turned around, but saw what looked like a strange dark portal had appeared behind him.
"What.. what is this thing? Is it.. a portal?" Spike asks while he inspects it, he doesn't even think about going through it, because it may lead him somewhere he can't return, but as he looked at it.. Spike just felt this.. urge to go into it.. like something was calling him..

"What do I do? Should I try and show Twilight this? Or just.. leave it alone?" Spike asks while he locks back at the forest, the village isn't too far from where he is now, but if he were to come back with them, it may be gone when he does.

"Ugh.. why does this have to be so hard? What should I do?" Spike asks frustrated while he turns back and forth between the portal and the forest, but that's when Spike saw the portal looked to be fading, and if Spike doesn't do something now, he may never get answers to this.

After heavy thinking on what to do, Spike finally made a choice that could impact his life going forward, but if Twilight and the others could push through what they've been through, so can he.

"I.. hope this doesn't backfire on me.." Spike prays as he makes his choice, and without a second thought of it.. Spike runs straight to the portal and jumps right into it just before it closed, leaving Spike in parts unknown.

And as he left, the figure from before emerged from the shadows, and looked around the world he's in, and could only see the dark future that's coming from it without a protector..

"This world.. has been connected..." The voice said sinisterly as Spike is completely gone now.. and whatever's about to happen, will shape his life forever..

Author's Note

Hey guys thanks for reading this! Sorry if this opening felt rushed or too fast, I could've done more to flesh out how Spike feels about how he's feeling right now, but I was trying to figure out a way to have this scenario happen in a way that helps set things up for Spike to end up in Traverse Town.

I feel like Spike may go through the portal after questioning so much, and since he never would've gotten his answers if he didn't, I think it would've made sense for his character if he did, and plus.. he's around 12 at this point, I think he'd be concerned about this if it happened, though I can see some saying Spike wouldn't do a stupid thing like that, and I'm sorry for that, I just needed a way to help set things up.

I feel like Spike duel wielding Keyblades would be cool for him, making him stand out from the group and being able to balance out his own powers, I think I'm gonna call Spike's original Keyblade the Soaring Flame, and the other one Spike is using is the Oblivion Keyblade, and with what Ansem said at the end, it's to set up something important for the rest of the story, and I'll hint at it in the next chapter or so, but overall, I hope you found this good and hope you look forward to more!

4: Traverse Town

Spike felt his body starting to stir after he went through that portal and vanished from the forest, he had no idea what he was getting into when he had stepped through that thing, but he just felt strange from going through it. Spike's body felt like it was waking up after being out for hours, his body tingled all over and a soft groan came from him while he was opening his eyes.

While Spike thought this was all still a dream and that he was back home, when he finally regained his focus, he saw that he was somewhere else entirely.
"W.. what?" Spike asked confused while he quickly regains his focus, but when he does, his eyes widen in shock in where he is, and it isn't Equestria..

"W.. what is this place?" Spike asked with worry while he looks around, he looks to be in a large town of sorts, with tons of lights coming from the buildings, some strange creatures walk around the place in ways he's never seen, and looking up at the sky, he sees it's nighttime.

"Did I.. pass out for the whole day? Where am I? What happened to me?" Spike asks weakly while he starts getting up, he was in an alleyway of sorts, pretty close to the main area of this district he's in, it was unlike anything he's seen, there were no ponies here, no dragons, griffins, or anything he's familiar with..

"Where.. am I?" Spike asks with worry while he steps out into the streets, not many of the people seemed to bothered with him being here once he was seen, and it made Spike think this was normal for most of the people?

Spike looks around the world he's in with shock, he thought this was all still a dream and it wasn't real, but the closer he focused himself, them ore he realized this was real after all.. he wasn't in Equestria anymore..

"Wait.. if.. this is true.. then doesn't that mean...?" Spike asks himself while he looks at his claws, he tries doing what he did with the shield in the dream, and held them out. This made the two key shaped weapons appear in front of him like before, one that resembled a Fire Ruby, and another that gave off a dark, yet strong power from it, after looking back into what these things were called, he was just confused on what all of it means.

"A Key.. blade?" Spike asks himself while he looks at them, and the town itself, he felt lost and scared with what's happening, and felt stupid for going through that portal.

"I should've told Twilight about this.." Spike says with regret for not doing that first. But as he looked up at the sky, he noticed something strange.. a star was going out..

"What the?" Spike asks with shock as he looks up into the countless number of stars, but one specifically had died out in a strange yet beautiful way..

Spike was in shock of seeing that, he had a strange and bad feeling about what that meant, and tried looking around on what to do.
"Maybe.. I should try and find some help?" Spike suggests while he puts his new weapons away for now. Spike looks around the place and admires what he sees, this town felt calm and peaceful, it was like a safe haven for those who needed somewhere to go, it was a strange place that Spike couldn't help but find amazing to see for the first time.

"What is this place? What should I do?" Spike asks again while he looks around the main district he's in, there are two lamp posts in the center with a few people walking around the place, they looked like.. humans from what he's heard in certain history books, while they were believed to be fiction, here, they are very much real.

"Ugh.. Twilight is gonna kill me when she finds out I just left like this.. now I have no idea where I am, and what to do." Spike tells himself again while he walks around the place. He looks up at a large building in the center that has a Jewelry sign on it, and wonders what could be in there.

"Maybe the person inside won't mind a couple questions? Even if i am a talking dragon here.." Spike suggests while he starts to walk to it.

But as soon as he reached the door, a dog bark was heard and he quickly turns to it, Spike has a look of surprise the moment he sees a strange yellow dog with a green color run directly past him, directly running across Spike and it made him stumble to the ground.
"What the?" Spike asks himself again while he quickly gets back up, he turns around to see where the boy went, but the dog was suddenly gone which left Spike even more confused.

"What was that? Was that a dog? Where'd he go?" Spike asks looking around for it, but that's when he turned to where that dog came from, it looked to run from a small alley just next to the shop which gave Spike an idea.

"H.. hello? Is anyone there?" Spike calls out hoping for someone to respond, and thankfully, a strange new voice did.

"Hello? Who's there?" The voice asks in response while they both walk to the corner, but once they did, Spike bumped into someone he's never met before.

It was a small boy that looked to be around 14 or so, he had spikey brown hair, pretty neat clothing, a chain with a crown around his neck, and weird oversized boots. They both stared at eachother with shock seeing eachother for the first time, Spike has never seen a creature like him before, and felt a bit scared, and the boy looked concerned seeing him here too.
"W.. who are you?" Spike asks with fear while he was backing up, the boy was quick to see Spike was afraid, and tried to calm him down.

"Whoa.. it's okay! I'm not gonna hurt you, my name is Sora, are.. you alright?" Sora introduced while Spike still was worried about all of this, he already felt regret for just walking through that portal, now he doesn't even know where he is, and what the heck is going on.

"I'm.. fine.. I guess.. did you just see a yellow dog go by here?" Spike asks looking around for it, and Sora seemed surprised hearing that and thought that was just his imagination.

"Yeah, he suddenly ran off somewhere, and I don't know why, and looking around the place.. I'm definitely not on my island anymore.." Sora said with regret which confused Spike hearing that.

"Island? Are you from.. somewhere else too?" Spike asks while trying to understand him.

Sora only crossed his arms while they looked over the strange town they were in, and tried reflecting on what happened.
"Yeah.. my.. home was destroyed, I got separated from my friends, and now I don't know what to do. What about you? Do you know where we are?" Sora asks looking down at him, and Spike was just as clueless as him.

"No I don't, and your not the only one, I just woke up here suddenly, and now I have no idea what to do, or where to go. I was about to go into that shop just next to us, maybe there's someone that can help." Spike replied while they looked at the Jewelry shop just next to them, and they both thought it could help.

"Could be, you mind if I come with? I don't know what to do right now either." Sora asked which Spike didn't mind at all.

"Of course not, I'll take any help I can get, my name's Spike, it's.. nice to meet you?" Spike asked while he held his claw out, Sora only smiled a bit and shook it not too long after.

"Nice to meet you too Spike, let's just try and find out what to do, alright?" Sora asked which Spike liked the sound of.

"Sounds good to me, let's see what's in that shop." Spike declares before they start moving away from the alley, and goes into the shop just next to them.

Spike and Sora both quickly entered the shop without much time passing, Spike looked around and took in what he saw, there was tons of equipment around the place and some jewelry behind some glass cases, obviously for selling purposes. And at the front desk, was a tall yet strange person with yellow hair, goggles, and looked pretty old yet experienced with stuff.
"Um.. hello there?" Spike asked which got his attention while he was turned around.

"Hello there, how can I... Oh, it's only 2 kids." The man said with a bit of disappointment which offended Sora a bit.

"Hey, we're not kids! And our names are Sora and Spike." Sora introduced pointing at each of them to make it clear.

"Sorry sir, we're just.. a bit lost right now." Spike apologized while he looked around the place.

"I can clearly see that, where you from you two, what brings you here?" He asked walking up to the desk in front of them.

"It's.. a long story, but what about this place, where are we?" Sora asked wondering what world they're in now.

"You must be new arrivals, this place is called Traverse Town, a place where people who've lost they're worlds can end up and need a place to stay, while it isn't the best place out there for some, it's at least safe. Names Cid, now, what about you two?" Cid asked waiting for they're story's, Spike and Sora looked at eachother and decided on who would go first.

"I'm from a.. world called Equestria, I just woke up here after vanishing through a dark portal, I don't know why I didn't just leave it alone, but now.. I'm here, and have no where to go, or current way to get back." Spike explained which shocked them both."

"Why the heck would you just go through a dark portal? I know your young and all, but surely you could've snuffed out any danger coming from it right?" Cid asked a bit upset hearing how this happened.

"Sorry it's just.. there was a lot going through my mind before I came here, and now I just have more questions.. sorry about this." Spike apologized which Cid sighed at from hearing.

"It's alright kid, I've seen people go through stuff like this before, now what about you? How'd you get here?" Cid asked turning to Sora next.

"I came from an island, It was completely taken over by dark shadows and monsters that appeared in a storm, and now.. I got separated from my friends, and I don't know where they are." Sora said regretfully which Spike felt bad from hearing.

"Strange.. shadow monsters?" Spike asks as he remembered something similar that happened just before he left his own home.

"Well, regardless of what's happened, I think it's best you two take a look around town, there's a couple districts just a around the area here, you should take a look around, try and find these friends of yours. And if you run into any trouble, just come tell me, I'll look out for you two, alright?" Cid suggested which sounded good to the both of them.

"I like the sound of that, you wanna take a look around the place?" Spike asked looking back at the door.

"Sure, let's see if we can find Riku and Kairi, thanks Sid, we'll be back in a bit." Sora said gratefully while they left him alone once again, not feeling too bothered by what happened here.

Spike and Sora walked back out into the main street and started head to the Second District right behind the shop, it was a simple walk they had to take, but nothing too long or too short.

"So.. Spike, are you a real dragon? An actual talking dragon?" Sora asked taking a closer look at Spike's appearance.

"Y.. yeah, I am, I guess it's surprising to see a real dragon here huh? Gotta be honest, I'm just as surprised with what's happening here just like you are, I don't know how looking at the other districts will help, but maybe there's something there for us." Spike said as they were about to open the main door.

"Glad to know I'm not the only one, may I ask what your world is like? What you do there, for me, I was mainly on a few sets of tropical islands, barely anything ever changed there, and me and my two friends wanted to set out to find other worlds, but it was ruined just before we all did, after we were attacked by these strange.. dark creatures.." Sora explained still confused on what they are which concerned Spike too.

"I'm.. really sorry to hear that, but for me.. my world is probably the most beautiful thing you'd ever see, it's home to creatures that could only be seen as a myth, amazing magical places that can be amazing to see, and there can often be some insane stuff that happens once in a while." Spike explained as well which interested Sora a lot.

"Sounds like you ended up in the better world, don't get me wrong, I loved my island, it's just.. after a certain point of living there for so long, without knowing what lies beyond it, things just start to get sort of..." Sora replied about to finish that sentence before Spike did for him.

"Boring? I can.. understand that too, while my own friends have a lot to do together, for me, I'm often just left alone at home doing chores or something like that, not anything too big, and that's what I didn't like about it honestly, and now.. all of this is happening. It's just.. so sudden you know?" Spike asked while they made they're way into the Second District.

"Yeah, I can get that, let's just hope for now nothing suddenly..." Sora said right before they heard a scream of fear just from the right corner.

Spike and Sora quickly turn to where the scream came from, but they saw an innocent person be knocked directly on the ground, and they watched with horror as what looked like his heart flowed out of him and went into a strange shadow which morphed into an armored monster before it vanished, and the person was completely gone.
"What was that?!" Spike asks with shock and fear, they looked around for any signs of that person, but he was gone.

"I don't know, but that creature sorta looked like..." Sora said right as they saw more shadows emerge in front of them, they looked exactly like the ones Spike encountered, and they both were shocked to see them here.

"It's those creatures from the island/ Equestria!" Spike and Sora said at once with shock.

The monsters all lunge at them at once and Spike quickly holds out his claws and summons his two weapons, Spike quickly slashes them down with one slash while Spike hears another one come from Sora, he looks over and sees Sora has a similar weapon to him, a key shaped blade with silver metal, with a gold grip, and a keychain with a head with two large ears around it. Spike and Sora both look at eachother with shock upon seeing they have weapons so similar to one another.

"Hold on.. you have this strange weapon too? And you have two of them?!" Sora asked amazed and shocked with him duel wielding these things.

"Y.. yeah, I do, you got one of them too? I thought it was only just me.." Spike said with shock while they looked at they're own weapons.

"I thought so too.. but I guess this means there's something special to the both of them right?" Sora asked while they looked around for any more monsters, but they didn't see any right now which was a relief.

"Maybe, but still.. that poor guy, and with those monsters.. just.. what do we do now?" Spike asks looking around for what to do.

"I dunno, let's head back to Cid , see if he knows anything about these monsters." Sora suggested which was a good plan.

"Good idea, let's go." Spike replies before they both went back through the door to the First District.

They both quickly made they're way back into the First District, they both had bad feelings about these monsters, and hoped Cid at least had advise on how to deal with this, the place suddenly looked a lot more empty as soon as they got back, like all the people around went back inside to hide.
"Where did all the people go?" Sora asked looking around for them.

"It may be those monsters, you said you encountered them back home on your island right?" Spike replied looking up at him.

"Yeah, they were what destroyed my home in the first place, have you seen them too?" Sora asked back turning to him next.

"Yeah, while they didn't destroy my home, they attacked me in the forest when I needed time to think, that's when I got these weapons of mine, and went through that portal. It may mean that my home is in danger if I don't do anything about these monsters, so I had to find out what was going on." Spike explained while they turned another corner.

"I guess your the lucky one then, at least your home is still safe, but for me.. I don't think there's a way to get it back.." Sora said sadly which saddened Spike again, he didn't want Sora to feel down like that, and tried cheering him up.

"Hey, don't worry, we'll find a way to fix this, I need to find my way back, but we should find out what's going on with these monsters first, you think you can handle that?" Spike asked hoping he could do that.

"Maybe, I don't know yet, let's just see if Cid knows what to do." Sora replied while they made they're way to the entrance again.

"I agree on that." Spike said with a smile while they both entered the place again, not knowing someone else was watching them during the whole thing..

Spike and Sora quickly made they're way back inside and saw Cid was still at the desk, and they hoped he knew something about what's happening.
"Oh, that was quick you two, did you find them?" Cid asked hoping they found they're friends.

"No, but we ran into some strange monsters that attacked us just a bit ago, we didn't know what they were, and wanted to see if you know anything about them." Spike answered which concerned him hearing it.

"Yeah, they were monsters that came from the shadows, they stole one guy's heart and it formed into a new type of sorts, do you know anything about it?" Sora asked while Cid looked worried hearing that.

"All I can say is that they aren't good news, I have a friend that knows more about them then I do, you should go out to find him, he's always on the lookout for any of them, so it may not be long till you do, just be careful you two." Cid advised which did give them a plan on what to do.

"Okay then.. we'll see if we can find him. Come on Sora, let's go." Spike said already starting to leave.

"Already, but shouldn't we see if there's anything else to find?" Sora asked worried with any trouble they could get into.

"We won't know until we see it for ourselves, I'm not gonna let these monsters do more harm if they're around, so you gonna come?" Spike asked again looking back at him.

"Well, I guess it won't hurt, let's just see if we can find this guy, hopefully there won't be too many of them." Sora declared before they both went out to the door.

"Something tells me this is just the start of it all.." Spike says with concern while they opened the doors once again.

Spike and Sora made they're way back out into the First District to try and find this person Cid mentioned, but before they could decide what to do next, they heard someone come from behind.

"They'll keep coming for you two out of nowhere." A person speaks which quickly makes them turn to someone who came around a corner.

"Who are you?" Sora asked confused with what he means.

"And they'll keep on coming at you both, as long as you continue to wield the Keyblade. But why, why would it choose two kids like you two?" The figure asked looking at both they're weapons.

""Wow, kinda rude there don't you think?" Spike asked a bit offended by that.

"Forget it, now, let's see those Keyblades.." The figure said as he began marching over to them both.

"What?! There's no way your getting these!" Sora declared quickly drawing his weapon and was ready to fight.

"Sorry sir, but I'm not just gonna give these up easily." Spike replied before he summoned both his Keyblades which the figure scoffed at. and he drew a large sword in response.

"Alright. then have it your way." He said seriously before he aimed his sword at them both.

The figure started off the fight by lunging at them in the air with his sword aiming at both of them, Spike quickly came in and blocked the attack with his two weapons to hold him back, Sora aided this move by coming at him from behind and he slashed at him from the back which knocked him back a bit, the figure didn't really look too phased by that attack and quickly turned back to him. Spike and Sora were about to attack him again, but he somehow formed Fire in his hands and shot a blast directly at them.

"Whoa!" Spike screamed just as they barely avoided being hit by the blast which did look like it would hurt if it caught them. Spike turned back to the figure and got an idea on how to get back at him.

"You wanna play with fire? Alright, let's see you take this!" Spike shouted before he took a deep breath and shot a large stream of fire directly at him, the figure quickly rolled out of the way of the fire stream and slid across the ground while readying his sword, Spike quickly saw the figure was on his right and he charged at him. Spike quickly flipped over the slash and Sora went in and delivered a combo slash against him, the figure got knocked back even more but still looked skilled enough to fight, but Spike came in from behind and dragged his Keyblades on the ground.

"Leave us alone!" Spike screamed before he repeatedly slashed at the figure from the back and finished the combo off by delivering a strong kick to the side which knocked him back a good distance.

This actually seemed to weaken this person despite how strong he looked, everyone took heavy breaths as the fight was exhausting them all.
"Now your gonna... gonna..." Sora said weakly before he passed out from exhaustion, Spike saw this and felt annoyed having to do this alone now.

"Your not gonna take these from us.." Spike said with heavy breaths while he kept his Keyblades drawn, but the figure seemed to calm down after all this fighting and looked less upset then before.

"I don't wanna hurt you two, but if you wanna know more about the Keyblade, I highly advise standing down." The figure warned which confused Spike a bit.

"What do you mean? You know what these weapons are?" Spike asked looking at his own while Sora had his out still.
"Of course Squall would, he knows what these creatures are too, we both do." Another voice said which spooked Spike.

"Who's there?" Spike asked looking around for it, Spike soon got his answer when he saw someone else land besides the figure, she looked to be like a ninja of sorts and looked pretty skilled.

"Someone who's not just gonna sit around and do nothing, I don't think we both will, right Squall?" She asked jokingly looking at the figure.

"That's Leon, and no, we both won't just sit around and do nothing. Look kid, if you wanna know about these weapons you have, then you have to come with us." Leon said looking at Spike who was worried about this, but after looking at the situation, he sees that some answers is what they both need right now.

"Alright, I'll come with you, if you know about these monsters, It won't hurt to have an explanation." Spike replied which they both were glad to here.

"Good, come on, let's get that boy to the hotel, it's not far from here." Leon said while he grabbed Sora's body and put him over his shoulder, Spike only shrugged a bit and followed the two and just hoped this isn't any trouble for them.

Meanwhile in an alleyway not too far away, there were two people by the names of Donald and Goofy searching around for this person when they got here.
"Gawrsh, there's nobody here! It sure is spooky!" Goofy said a bit afraid of the baron place around them.

"Ah, phooey! I'm not scared!" Donald said confidently just before someone taped his back and he screamed with fear and landed in Goofy's arms.

"Excuse me, did the King send you?" The figure asked hopefully while the two turned to her, and they saw she was just wanting to talk too..

"Come on lazy bum, wake up." A familiar voice advised while Sora groaned weakly, Sora started to open his eyes and he started to see what looked like his friend Kairi in front of him.
"You okay?" She asked while closely inspecting him.

"Uh.. I guess?" Sora replied while looking around for Spike.

"The creatures who attacked you and your friend are after the Keyblades, but it's your heart they really want, because you both wield the Keyblades." She said with concern while Sora didn't realize it fully yet.

"I'm so glad your okay Kairi." Sora said with relief which confused her.

"Kairi? Who are you talking about? I'm the great ninja Yuffie!" Yuffie introduced while Sora's vision fully came into focus again and he saw a completely new person.

"You alright Sora?" Spike suddenly asked which shocked Sora for a moment, he quickly turned around and saw Spike was standing near the wall and waiting for answers.

"Spike.. where.. where are we?" Sora asked looking around the place.

"We're in a hotel in the 2nd District, you passed out after we fought Leon, and after a little convincing, they managed to talk me into coming with them." Spike explained while he walked over to him.

"Who's Leon?" Sora asked not knowing who that was.

"That's me." Leon answered suddenly which made Spike turn to the corner and they saw Leon was near the door to another room while Sora and Spike's weapon's near the wall.

"The Keyblade..." Sora said with interest while Spike looked at his own.

"Yeah, we had to get them away from you both to shake off those monsters, turns out, that's how they were tracking you too." Yuffie explained which was interesting to hear.

"It was the only way to conceal your hearts from them, but it won't work for long." Leon explained while crossing his arms
"So that explains why they suddenly showed up here too." Spike told himself while Leon picked up Sora's.

"You got that right, but still.. it's hard to believe that you two are the chosen ones.." Leon said while he held the thing in the air before it suddenly disappeared from his hand, and it reappeared in Sora's, and the same happened with Spike's Keyblades too which surprised them both.

Spike looked at his Keyblades with interest, he doesn't know much about them, but with what they're telling them, it sounds extremely important.
"Guess we can't just escape from these things huh?" Spike asked while he twirled them around a bit.

"Guess so, gotta admit though, it's impressive you can wield two of them Spike, that's something that's rarely seen." Leon replied looking at both his weapons too.

"Guess I'm just lucky, or unlucky if this is what your implying." Spike replied casually while he sat down next to Sora.

"Alright, why don't you start making some sense, what's going on here?" Sora asked wondering what all of this means.

In another room just next to them, the woman by the name of Aerith began explaining a similar conversation to Donald and Goofy.
"Okay, you know there are many other worlds out there, besides your castle and this town right?" Aerith asked making this clear for them.

"Yeah." Donald responded with some concern.

"But they're supposed to be a secret!" Goofy said worried on how they know this.

"They've been secret, because they've never been connected, but when the Heartless came.. everything changed.." Aerith said with regret which was worrying.

"The Heartless?" Spike and Sora asked at once while they were told something very similar.

"The creatures who attacked you both, remember guys?" Yuffie asked while she was sitting down next to them.

"Yeah, it's hard not to forget." Spike replied while turning back to Leon.

"Those without hearts." Leon said with a serious look.

"It's the darkness in people's hearts that attracts them." Yuffie continued while they kept listening on.

"And there is darkness.. within every heart." Leon finished which concerned them both.

"Even ours?" Spike asked with worry while he held his own chest.

"I'm afraid so, but here's another question, you ever here of someone by the name of Ansem?" Yuffie asked which confused them both.

Donald and Goofy were just asked the same question which confused them too.
"Ansem?" Goofy asked not fully pronouncing it right.

"He was studying the Heartless, he recorded everything he's found, in a very detailed report." Aerith answered once more.

"Gawrsh uh.. can we see it?" Goofy asked hoping they had something for it.

"It's pages got scattered everywhere.." Aerith said with regret which shocked the two.

"Scattered?!" Donald shouted with shock hearing this.

"Scattered to many worlds." Aerith replied with honesty.

"Oh! Then maybe the king went to find them!" Goofy suggested which Donald agreed to as well.

"Yes, those were my thoughts exactly." Aerith said with a smile.

"We gotta find him quick!" Goofy declared really worried for his safety.

"Wait! ( Donald noticed the camera wasn't focused on him and pushed the thing to focus on him), first we gotta find that key!" Donald reminded keeping the camera in place.

"That's right, the Keyblade." Aerith said remembering what she's known about it.

Spike and Sora both look at they're weapons with shock after what they learned, and how important they really were.
"So.. these are the keys.." Sora replied while he held his up in the air.

"If we both can use them, then doesn't that mean there are others like us who can use it?" Spike asked wondering how far back the history goes with these things.

"There's been stories about it, but we haven't seen any others currently who can use it." Yuffie answered which fascinated him even more.

"The Heartless have great fear over them, but they'll keep coming at you, no matter what." Leon continued while he kept walking around.

"Well.. I didn't ask for this, you didn't either right Spike?" Sora asked turning to him again.

"Honestly, it was a do or die moment with me, so I guess I did somehow." Spike replied while he got up and swung them around a bit.

"The Keyblades choose they're masters, and they chose you two!" Yuffie declared looking at them both.

"So, tough luck kids." Leon said leaning back into the wall again.

"You guys aren't surprised that a talking dragon can use such a weapon? I honestly thought there would be.. you know more of a shock to this?" Spike asked surprised with how casual they're taking this.

"Don't worry Spike, for us, this is like a Tuesday, we've dealt with this thing before, and after a while, it doesn't become that surprising anymore." Leon answered which Spike could understand.

"Hmm.. that's.. interesting to hear.." Spike said while wondering what else they've seen.

"But.. if this is true.. then what happened to my home, my island? And my friends..." Sora asked with regret on what's happened here.

"You know what.. I really don't know.." Leon said regretting to tell him this.

"It's alright Sora, we'll find them, I promise that." Spike assured which made Sora feel a bit better.

Spike and Sora looked around the hotel room and just wondered what else they have to do now.
"So.. are there any other things this Keyblade can do?" Spike asked looking at his weapons once more.

"I've heard they can open all sorts of locks, no matter how secure they are, the Keyblade can open it." Yuffie answered which was interesting to hear.

"So.. we'll just have to keep out for anything that can help right?" Sora asked while they both got up from the bed.

"Yep, it'll probably come in handy in the future, best keep an eye out for it guys!" Yuffie said casually while she leaned down a bit.

"We'll keep that in mind, so Leon.. you said there were other people in the room just next to us?" Spike asked as Leon didn't tell them who was right next to them.

"Yeah, I did, we should meet up with them, Aerith should just be finishing up too." Leon declared looking back at her, but Yuffie had just noticed something that shocked them all.

"Leon!" Yuffie warned while she pointed at another shadow which formed into an armored Heartless like the ones before.

"Yuffie! Go!" Leon ordered which made her run past him, Donald was about to open the door next to them, but Yuffie slammed the door open which flattened him into the wall.

"Yuffie?" Aerith asked with concern while she chased after her.

"Looks like they found us, you guys ready for this?!" Spike asked with anger while they held out they're weapons.

"Sora, Spike, let's go!" Leon said seriously just as he ran to the Heartless and delivered a powerful slash which sent it flying out of the building, Leon jumped out the window and landed down in the alleyway while Spike and Sora followed behind. The door Donald got slammed on had finally closed again, and Donald was literally flattened in the wall in a funny way.

Spike, Leon and Sora all jumped down in the alleyway and were all swarmed by more of these armored Heartless.
"Don't bother with the small fry you guys, find the leader!" Leon ordered while he just ran past the other Heartless.

"You heard him Sora, let's go!" Spike shouted while they ran after him, more of the Heartless tried to attack them by using a Cyclone attack, but Spike quickly rolled out of the way and slashed at them and took down most of them in just a few hits.
"Where would the leader be? It can't be in the 2nd District, there's gotta be somewhere to find it!" Sora shouted while he lunged in the air and delivered an air slash against more of them.

"Cid said there were 3 Districts here, I think i saw a corner leading to it in the 2nd District, come on!" Spike declared while he was running into the next district.

"Right behind you!" Sora replied as they ran past the Heartless to find the leader.

Spike and Sora proceeded to make they're way through the 2nd District while taking down more Heartless, Spike could see the corner he saw earlier and got an idea of where it leads, they both quickly made they're way to it while avoiding most of the Heartless they encounter.
"You seem to be confident in this Spike, have you done something like this before?" Sora asked while they both deflected more attacks from the Heartless, Spike quickly rolled behind it and struck it down from it's back.

"I guess you can say that, though I haven't been directly in fights like this before, so this is all still new to me." Spike answered just as they kept running to through the next corner.

"Same here Spike, you really think we'll be able to stop these things?" Sora asked while they saw a door just up ahead that led to the next area.

"We have too, if those monsters keep spreading, they could destroy my home too! And I won't let that happen!" Spike said with anger at the thought of it, Sora and Spike quickly made they're way through the corner and made they're way to the next door ahead.

"Let's see if that leader's in here." Sora said hopefully while they opened it up and ran inside.

Spike and Sora quickly ran through the 3rd District, Donald and Goofy were just above them on another platform after the Heartless attacked, but they suddenly got cornered by more of these things who appeared around them both.
"Gawrsh, are these the Heartless guys?" Goofy asked as he raised his shield at the monsters.

"Let's go get em, Goofy!" Donald said with anger while they looked at the monsters. We cut to a bright light behind seen from the platform high above which made Donald and Goofy go flying off it while screaming with fear.

"What the?" Spike asked confused just as he and Sora saw them both, Sora and Spike tried to get out of the way, but they landed on them both and were all a bit dizzy from the landing. Goofy and Donald tried regaining focus and they saw 3 key's behind held out in front of them.

"Oh, the Key's!" Donald and Goofy said at once which confused Spike and Sora.

"Can you.. get off of us please?!" Spike asked annoyed while they were trying to get up. But the ground around them suddenly began to shake and they all gasped with shock as large blocks emerged from the ground which cornered them in, more of the armored Heartless appeared within the District and they all were surrounded, Spike and the others saw they were cornered, and they had to fight them off for this.

Spike made a battle cry and charged at the Heartless with anger, he dragged his Keyblades across the ground which made sparks come from them as a result, and Spike slid directly under then and slashed at them all, Donald held out his staff and aimed it at them all, the staff suddenly shot a fire like spell that took down most of them in one shot, Goofy assisted with this by readying himself, and he suddenly spun himself around the whole area, he kept knocking himself into multiple Heartless dozens of times and somehow took them down too.

"Who are these guys?" Sora asked with surprise while he and Spike were holding more of them off.

"Fight now, questions later!" Spike shouted before he took a deep breath and shot more fire at all of them, the fire was so affective against them, it was able to take down every last one of the them from it's range.

"Whoa.." Donald said with surprise with what Spike just did, everyone took heavy breaths and looked around for anymore of them that may still be here.

"Is that all of them?" Spike asked hopefully.

But unfortunately, it wasn't, just above them all, they saw a large armored Heartless appear from above, it towered over them all and it looked like an armored knight, Spike noticed it's arms and legs were dethatched from it's body which would give it more range to attack them, and Spike realized what this thing was.
"This has gotta be the leader! Let's take it down!" Spike declared while he and leaped into the air at the thing.

"Let's get em!" Donald shouted with confidence while he aimed his staff at the monster and shot more fire at it.

"Bring it!" Sora shouted as well while he ran up to the thing and they all began fighting the monster together.

Spike landed directly on the thing and tried slashing at one of it's arms, it looked like it can be taken down piece by piece, and Spike tried to make the thing lose it's armored pieces.

"This thing needs to be taken down one by one! Attack the arms and legs guys!" Spike shouted while he jumped into the air again and made a battle cry while falling right at the things right arm, Spike twirled his Keyblades around, and in one powerful slash, Spike was able to destroy the thing's right arm with one fell slash. The group all assisted in this and tried taking the thing down one by one like Spike had suggested.

"You made the wrong move with challenging us!" Sora shouted once again while he was slashing at the things right foot, the monster roared at them all and it tried slashing down at them with it's left hand, but Goofy quickly came in and blocked the thing with it's shield which was really affective. Spike used this moment to run right past him and he and Sora both delivered one slash at the same time against the monster's legs, this was strong enough to destroy them too and the monster was left with only one hand to attack.

"Come on, it's almost down!" Spike shouted confidently while all of them made battle cry's to the monster.

The monster roared at them once again and tried slashing at them with it's only free hand, but Sora quickly came in and rolled directly under the slash and counter attacked the thing from it's wrist, Donald joined in with this attack and fired multiple fireblast at the monster's hand, this finally destroyed the monster's last hand and it was left completely open for attacks.

"Let's finish this!" Spike screamed as all of them charged directly at the thing, Goofy ran ahead first and used his Tornado move and slashed at the thing from all around it, Donald went next and shot more fire blasts directly at the things head too, and Spike and Sora finished the thing off with a finishing move, Spike ran ahead of Sora and he quickly lunged directly at the thing's head, Sora followed behind and jumped in the air with him, Spike and Sora made a scream of anger at once and the Heartless wasn't quick enough to react, Spike and Sora both slashed through the thing's body and head with one strong attack, they both took heavy breaths and watched as the thing was shaking badly, and the battle was decided once the things head finally fell down, and they saw a large heart leave from it which made it's body disappear completely.

After that fight with the monster, the two people Spike and Sora met tried explaining to them on why they're here. And they were apparently looking for them both.
"So.. you were looking for us?" Sora sked curiously which they both nodded in response from.

"They too were seeking the wielders of the Keyblade." Leon answered as he and Yuffie met up with them after the fight too.
"So.. you both traveled to this world to find us?" Spike asked making sure it was clear.

"Yeah, why don't you both come with us? We can go to all kind of worlds on our vessel!" Goofy offered which sounded really interesting to hear.

"I.. wonder if I can find Riku and Kairi.." Sora replied with worry for them.

"Of course!" Donald answered positively which surprised Sora a bit.

"Are you sure?" Goofy whispered while they turned away from them a bit.

"Who knows, but we need them to come with us, and help find the king." Donald whispered back while Spike crossed his arms.

"You two alright back there?" Spike asked from behind which made them quickly turn back to them. Leon decided to help out with this so they can hopefully find what they need.

"Sora, Spike, you should go with them, especially if you wanna find your friends, and keep your home safe." Leon advised which did convince them a bit.

"You think you'll be able to find Equestria? I did kinda.. vanish from my friends suddenly, they're probably very worried for me by now." Spike asked hoping nothing too bad would happen from that.

"Don't worry, we'll find it, count on that! But you can't come along looking all moody! Our boat runs on happy faces!" Donald replied with a smile which Spike already liked the sound of.

"Happy?" Sora asked with a curious look. Donald, Goofy and Spike all looked at Sora who kept his face down for a moment.. before he revealed his own silly face which Spike chuckled at, Donald and Goofy didn't respond at first which confused Sora for just a moment, but they all started to laugh after seeing such a funny face.

"Now that's one funny face!" Goofy said while laughing hard.

"It was pretty funny, it's nice too meet you guys, I'm Spike." Spike introduced while he held out his claw.
"And I'm Sora." Sora introduced while they all walked up together.

"Donald Duck!" Donald introduced as well holing out his hand too.

"And I'm Goofy! All for one, and one for all!" Goofy declared while they all put they're hands together, officially becoming a team, and friends..

Once that talk was over, the group all made they're way back to the 1st District to say they're goodbye's for now, with Donald and Goofy, they now could travel to other worlds to hopefully stop these monsters for good, and maybe get Spike home.
"So, guess this is where we part ways for now right?" Spike asked while he looked at his new friends he's made here.

"For now yes, but don't worry, you all can come back at any time, just be safe out there." Aerith advised which sounded good to them.

"But be careful, we don't know how far the Heartless have spread, they'll appear when you least expect it, so keep your eyes out for them." Leon advised while he still had his arms crossed.

"Good luck out there! Be careful!" Yuffie advised while she was waving her hand goodbye.

"I hope you find your way home and your friends you two." Aerith said with a hopeful look which they were glad to hear.
"Thanks guys, it was nice meeting you all here, but now, it's time to go. You ready Spike?" Sora asked looking at him again.
"I'm ready to go, see you later guys." Spike concluded while he started walking away.

"Look out for eachother, and be safe." Leon advised one more time which they both smiled at.

Spike and Sora made they're way to Donald and Goofy who were just near the main door.
"So, you guys ready to go?" Spike asked while they met up together.

"Yep, the Gummi Ship is just outside that door!" Donald assured while he looked at the door just ahead.

"The what?" Sora asked not understanding that word.

"It's our ship, we use it to travel to all kinds of worlds." Donald explained with a casual look.

"Yeah, just wait till you see it!" Goofy said with an excited look.

"Hold on a moment, Sora, Spike, this is for you two." Donald declared before he suddenly waved his staff around them, and they felt a new power just enter them.

"What was that?" Sora asked looking at himself again.

"I just granted you a fire spell I know, it'll help us in fights, you'd best use it sparingly." Donald explained which amazed them both.

"Really? I can use magic?! Awesome!" Sora said amazed with what they just heard.

"Something tells me we're gonna learn a lot more moving forward, you guys ready to go?" Spike asked with a smile.

"Let's go!" Sora replied with confidence as they all made they're way to the main door, while Spike was glad to have made new friends, they now have a new problem to deal with, and hopefully this is the start of something much.. much greater for them all..

Author's Note

Hey guys thanks for reading this! So the journey really begins now, I'll try putting in more talks with Spike and Sora to help them bond more during each world they visit, I think during some of them like Hollow Bastion, I'll have to divide it into parts, since a lot of those worlds are pretty long, I would have to divide some time between them, but for others I could probably do in one chapter. But for now, we're all starting off the journey, so I hope you all look forward to it and have a good day guys!

5: Wonderland

After Spike and his new team left Travers Town, they spent a good bit of time traveling through what looked to be space, it was one of the most amazing things Spike's ever seen, traveling through this Gummi Ship, to other worlds where they each could be unique and different. It was an exciting adventure from just the sound of it, it was something Spike's never experienced before, and now he's going through it without Twilight or anyone else.

While Spike is still worried on how he's gonna find his way back home to Equestria, if there's a threat out there that could threaten his own home, he had to make sure these Heartless are stopped for good. Donald and Goofy were pretty fun people to hang around with already, they seemed goofy yet strong at the same time, and Sora felt like a good friend who will always look out for him, and Spike felt like they could make a strong team the more they travel together.

But eventually, after a while of traveling through space in the Gummi Ship, avoiding enemy ships and obstacles, they found themselves nearing what looked like a new world, it looked like it would be full of twists and turns around each corner, and Spike wonders what this world will have.
"Man, that world looks like it's gonna be strange, you guys ready to go?" Spike asked as they all could see it from the ship.

"I'm more then ready, what about you guys?" Sora asked looking at Donald and Goofy who looked confident with this.

"Let's see what's there!" Goofy said with a funny laugh again.

"Let's all go!" Donald announced as he waved his staff around and they all vanished from the Gummi Ship, and all traveled directly into this new world..

The first thing Spike felt was his body suddenly feeling weightless, he tried focusing his vision and seeing where they were, they looked to be falling down a strange rabbit hole of sorts, there were stuff floating around in the air, and this place felt so wacky and unreal just from the first few seconds of waking up.

"Whoa.. what world is this?" Spike asked with surprise as they all floated down to the bottom pit, Spike, Sora and Donald landed on they're feet, while Goofy landed on his face after trying to relax in a funny way, Spike helped him up and they looked around for what to do now.

"So.. what do we do right now guys?" Sora asked as they tried looking for a way out of here.

But as they kept thinking over what to do, they suddenly heard footsteps running by and saw a strange looking rabbit with a clock running directly past them.
"Oh my fur and whiskers! I'm late, I'm late, I'm late!" The rabbit said with fear which confused them all.

"Late for what?" Spike asked confused looking at Sora who didn't know what to say either as the rabbit kept on running.

"Oh dear, oh dear, oh dear! I should be there! I'm late, I'm late! Oh the queen, she'll have my head for sure!" The rabbit said with fear as he ran down an odd looking path, and that just left them curious on what just happened.

"Um.. Donald.. do you know where we just landed anyway? Or what just happened there?" Spike asked hoping Donald knew something right now.

"I checked the details on this place, it's said to be called.. Wonderland, I can already see why it's called that." Donald answered while they looked over all of the furniture that was flat as pancakes in the ground.

"Well.. that rabbit looked like he needed help, let's see if we can find him." Sora suggested which the others agreed too.

All of them started making they're way down the odd looking pathway just ahead of them, this world already felt so strange and odd, Pinkie Pie honestly would already be having a blast here if she came here, but Spike's the one here, and for him, he feels like it's gonna be a fun time. They all made they're way to a large looking door just ahead, and Spike quickly came up to it and opened it, but that had opened up 3 more doors in front of it which was just strange.
"Whoa.. this is so cool.." Spike said while he chuckled a bit.

"So strange too.." Sora said with a smile as they all crouched down and crawled into the doors to keep going.

Everyone crawled through the tunnel until they ended up in a bizarre looking room, there was furniture upside down, some was on the walls, and it looked like there were many pathways that could lead into this place. But everyone looked directly in front of them and saw the rabbit going through a really small door which was interesting.
"How did he get so small?" Sora asked curious as they all looked at the door.

"I don't know, maybe that's just how this world works maybe?" Spike suggested which the others shrugged at, but once they looked back at the door, they saw the knob was somehow alive which surprised them all.

"No, you are all simply too big." The doorknob replied which made Donald scream in shock.

"It talks?!" Donald shouted with surprise which made the doorknob yawn loudly as a result.

"Must you be so loud duck? You woke me up.." The doorknob said tiredly.

"Uh.. sorry about that then.." Spike apologized with a nervous look.

"Don't be.. I just need a bit more sleep.." It said tiredly as it tried closing it's eyes again.

"Wait! What do we have to do to grow small?" Sora asked hoping he had something for them.

"Why don't you try the bottle? Over there.." The doorknob said as the table behind them suddenly grew up to their size magically with two bottles in the center. Spike looked around for any odd sightings in this room, and after looking around, he saw there was a small doorway near the bed which looked like a way out of here.

"Hey Sora, help me out with this please?" Spike asked as he went over to it, Sora saw what he was doing and went over to help him, they both simply pushed the bed forward into the wall which opened up the pathway below.

"Good work buddy, we're already getting good with this stuff." Sora complimented while they high fived eachother.

"Hey, team effort right?" Spike asked with a chuckle as they went over to the two bottles, the blue one looked like it would shrink them down, so they both took the risk and braced themselves. Sora took a large gulp of the thing, and that sent a large mist around them all which shrunk them all down drastically.

Everything was now extremely large and huge to them all, this world already has so much wonder to it, Spike just hopes that whatever they see next won't be too bad.
"Alright, we're small enough now, let's see what's ahead of that door." Spike declared while they all turned to it, and without much thought, they all headed into the doorway that they opened up, wondering what's just ahead of them.

It didn't take long for them to come into what looked like.. a strange garden area, they could see a large castle up ahead, and there were strange card soldiers all standing guard.
"Guys.. look.." Spike pointed out as they could see some girl in front of a mean looking woman.

They saw the rabbit from before quickly run up to a side platform, he took some heavy breaths before he blew a loud horn to announce something important.
"Court is now in session!" The rabbit announced which shocked the girl who heard that.

"I'm on trial? But why? I haven't done anything wrong!" The girl asked as everyone turned to the queen in front of them all.

"Her majesty, the Queen of Hearts preceding!" The rabbit announced as the Queen glared at the girl with a look of anger.

"This girl is the culprit, there's no doubt about it, why? Because I say so, that's why!" The queen declared which already showed Spike this woman was a jerk.

"That is so unfair! " The girl argued back which made the queen scoff.

"Do you have anything to say in defense Alice?" She asked with a disgusted look.

"Yes, I have done nothing wrong! You may be Queen, but that doesn't give you the right to be so.. so mean!" Alice argued back which infuriated her.

"Silence! You dare defy me?!" She asked with anger while she slammed her fist down on the desk.

Spike and the others were watching this from the distance, and they were worried about what's happening with her right now.
"Guys.. maybe we should help her out? This clearly isn't her fault." Sora suggested which Donald and Goofy were reluctant to do.

"We're outsiders, remember Sora? Wouldn't that be muddling?" Goofy aske which Donald quickly corrected.

"Meddling!" Donald shouted again while pointing at him.

"Right, and that's against the rules." Goofy finished which made Spike cross his arms as a result.

"The Heartless have already meddled in this worlds affairs, if anything we're trying to fix things here, I say we help her out. " Spike declared which Sora agreed too.

But as they kept talking, the Queen had come to a conclusion that makes this situation worse.
"The court finds the defendant.. guilty as charged! As crimes of assault, and attempted theft of my heart... Off with here head!!" She ordered all her guards who began turning to her.

"No! Please don't!" Alice begged which finally made Spike and the group march in to stop this.

"Hold up one moment!" Spike announced while they all pushed through the guards which made the queen upset seeing them here.

"Who are you? How dare you interfere with my court?!" She asked with an angry look at all of them.

"Sorry to interrupt, but we know who the real culprit is, and it is not Alice." Sora said as he remembered her name.

"That's nonsense, do you have any proof for that statement?" She asked with a mocking look, Sora tried to think of something to help, but Sora didn't have anything that could prove this woman wrong.

Since they couldn't find anything to prove her innocent for now, Alice was locked in a cage so she doesn't escape, and the queen made an order for them which they can't refuse.
"If you wish to prove me wrong, bring me evidence of her innocence! Fail, and it's off with all of your heads!" She threatened which made Spike growl as a result.

Spike looked at the others and they quickly made they're way into another open pathway that led to a dark forest, Spike could already see that queen was not fit to be in charge here, coming to conclusions like that without evidence she even did that made Spike more determined to save Alice.
"You guys really think we shouldn't just fight through them all to save Alice? We all have magic and stuff, so we could take them all right?" Spike suggested which they didn't really like.

"There's far too many of them right now Spike, we should focus on finding evidence to save Alice, but if we have no choice, we'll fight them back if they refuse to let her go." Sora replied which sounded good to him.

"Alright then, let's see if there's anything we can do to save her." Spike replied as they made they're way into a dark looking forest.

This forest was pretty strange to say the least, a lot of the stuff here looked flattened down, and the forest itself was large with many twists and turns around it, it was a bit like the Everfree forest in a way, it only made Spike wonder what there is to find in here.

But before any of them could figure out where to go, they all suddenly saw a weird looking cat head appear in front of them all before vanishing again.
"What's that?!" Spike asked as he quickly summoned his two Keyblades, the cat creature kept appearing and vanishing over the forest, until it finally appeared near an odd looking log that looked out of place.

"Who are you?!" Donald asked with an upset tone, the cat only chuckled hearing that and moved around in a strange way.

"Who indeed? Poor Alice.. she's soon to lose her head.. and she isn't guilty of a single thing!" The cat said with a chuckle which made them suspicious of it.

"Do you know who the culprit is? Tell us please!" Sora requested which the cat didn't fully answer.

"The Cheshire Cat has all the answers.. but.. he doesn't always tell, the answer, the culprit, the cat.. it all lies in the darkness.. " The cat said as it suddenly began to vanish in front of them again.

"Wait! Can you at least give us a hint or something?" Spike asked hoping there was something they could get from him.

"They've already left the forest, but I won't tell which exit, wherever they went, is up for you to decide!" The cat said from the shadows which just worried them all.

Spike and the others looked at eachother with confusion and wondered what the heck that cat meant there.
"Is he trying to say that there's at least a few clues we can find in this place to prove Alice is innocent?" Spike asked the group who looked around the forest for anything.

"Could be, let's start searching for anything that could help." Sora replied which the group agreed too, and they all started making they're way through the place to find anyway to help Alice.

As Spike and the group walked around the forest to try and find something to help, Spike looked around the forest and noticed how off it looked, a lot of this area looked pretty flat from most places, the water looked flat. and even the walls and ceiling did, was this a result of the Heartless? Or is this just how this world works normally, Spike's only been in this world for like 10 minutes by now, and they've already seen a lot of weird stuff.
"Man, Pinkie would be having a wild time if she were here.." Spike told himself as they all looked around for something to help.

"So Spike, I gotta ask, what's this Equestria like? I don't think me and Donald have been there before?" Goofy asked while starting up a conversation, that got Spike's attention and he remembered something similar Sora asked him in Traverse Town.

"It's.. quite the place honestly, it honestly reminds me of this world to be honest, Equestria has so many different sights and unique looking places I've ever seen, Equestria's a really beautiful place, full of Pony's, dragons, griffons, and other creatures like Changelings, while the dragons in Equestria.. aren't the brightest guys around, I find it really neat that there's so much stuff to see, and there's always something new to find wherever you go there." Spike explained which interested them all.

"Sounds like a world we'd like to visit sometime, hard to think we haven't even heard of that place at all, it must be far off from most worlds we're gonna go to." Donald suggested which could be true.

"Yeah.. that may be true, and the fact that I just.. left my friends like that without a single trace.. I can't imagine how worried they must be right now, and to know that I'm gonna be fighting off monsters like the Heartless with you guys, it makes me just.. think about what's been on my mind even more.." Spike said with regret for just leaving his home like that, even if he had the choice, he still wished he was there right now.

"Sorry to hear that Spike, but you should at least look on the bright side, we'll be going to tons of different worlds and be seeing many amazing things. No matter what struggles we go through, once we find a way home, I'm sure they'll be in for quite the story." Sora replied while keeping his usual smile.

Spike smiled back hearing that and knew it was a true fact.
"Yeah, I just hope it doesn't become.. overly complex or anything you know? Like it would be so hard to explain you'd need to hear it over 10 times? Just hope it's not like that in the future." Spike prayed as they all noticed a small pink box near the center of an open area just ahead of them.

"Let's just try and keep things as understandable as we can. You guys see that box over there?" Sora asked as they all came up to it.

Spike and the others examined the box closely, trying to see if there's anything that was off about this thing like everything else here.
"Think it could have something that can help us?" Goofy asked with a curious look.

"Only one way to find out.." Spike replied before he summoned his weapons again and lightly tapped the box and it unlocked instantly like Yuffie said, they opened the box and they could see some strange footprints coming from it, like it was something left over from the Heartless?

"Even though this may help, it's best we search around for more clue's to help." Spike suggested as they put the box away for now, Donald looked around the forest for any exits they could head too, and he soon saw one of them just above them in an odd looking tree.

"Up there!" Donald pointed out which made all of them look at it, they saw there was a few platforms ahead for them to climb to get to it, and there didn't look like anything too out of place here.

"Let's see where it leads then." Spike declared before he and the group quickly jumped up the platforms and headed to the tree quickly, Spike had a lot to think about still with what's happening, and hoped this adventure will help him understand his place and what role he'll really play.

After everyone had made they're way through that odd looking doorway, they were immediately flung back down into that Bizarre room from before, only now they ended up on a platform near a chimney just below them, Spike and the others quickly recovered and tried looking around for what just happened.
"Man, what kind of world is this anyway? Everywhere we go to leads to some weirder part of a place we've already been too." Sora asked confused with all they're seeing now.

"Don't know, but I guess it's why this is called Wonderland." Spike replied while shrugging his shoulders. They looked around the platform they were on and soon saw another hidden box just next to them, and like before, Sora went over and opened it next, and they now found a weird stench that felt left over from those monsters too.

"I guess that's 2 boxes now, let's head back to that forest, I noticed something off about that place that could help us." Spike suggested as he hopped off the platform and started running across the room again, and the others followed behind quickly.

They made they're way through that garden again and avoided interacting with the guards, they simply went back to the pathway that led them to the dark forest from before, Spike and the others looked around for anything off, and the others were a bit confused with what Spike was meaning.
"So.. what did you see that felt off Spike?" Donald asked looking at him, Spike looked around a bit, and soon noticed a strange yellow flower that hasn't bloomed yet, and that's what was odd right here.

"That thing Donald, you think you can make it bloom? It could help us?" Spike suggested while Donald crossed his arms, unsure if this would help.

"Let me see if a Potion will work.." Donald replied before he reached for something in his pocket, and took out one of those Potion's like he suggested, Donald raised the potion up and had the healing magic cover the flower which actually worked, it bloomed fully because of it.
"Thanks!" A strange voice suddenly said before a strange gas engulfed Spike and Sora, Spike yelps as they find themselves suddenly growing larger then most of the trees here. Everything looked so small from they're perspective now, and it felt so weird.

"Whoa.. be careful Spike!" Sora warned as they tried keeping they're own balance, Spike quickly regained his focus and looked down to make sure they didn't crush Donald or Goofy, and thankfully, they were fine.

"Okay.. this is just weird by now.." Spike said with a nervous look as he was being super careful not to crush anything. But that's when Spike remembered something he saw just a bit ago, and he looked at the strange log that looked out of place like before, and there was a strange leaf that looked like a platform just next to it.

"Hold on a minute.." Spike told the others as he went over to the large stump, Spike made a high jump in the air and slammed his feet into the stump to see if anything would happen, and thankfully, this caused that platform to finally spring back to it's proper place, which lead into another room once again.

Spike smiled proudly and looked at Sora who gave him a thumbs up in response,.
"Great work Spike, now all we need to do is get back to normal." Sora said as they looked around for anything to shrink them again, Sora looked around a bit and soon saw a strange looking fruit on one of the trees, Spike noticed this too, and they both got the same idea.

Sora went over to the thing and knocked it down so they could hopefully shrink back down, Sora and Spike picked it up at once and nodded before they took a bite out of it, and they both shrunk back down to normal size magically.

Spike felt his head spinning a bit after the sudden change, this felt so strange to him in so many ways. But at least they have another way forward again.

"You okay Spike?" Sora asked while Spike blinked a few times to regain his focus.

"Yeah, I'm fine, there's another pathway just up there, come on, let's see where it leads." Spike said hopefully as they all made they're way up the platforms again, but took a different direction to it, this forest had a ton of twists all over it, and they had to be on their toes the entire time they were here.

It didn't take that long for them all to make it to the pathway that led to another place, but it once again led them to the large room from before, only this time they landed on a faucet that could bring out some water, but they could barely balance out themselves with being on a small platform.
"Whoa.. easy does it guys.." Sora said nervously as the faucet moved around a bit, everyone tried keeping balance, and soon was able to steady themselves, they all sighed in relief and tried looking around at where they are now in this room.

"Alright.. what do we do now?" Goofy asked as they looked around the place, but from looking to their right again, they saw another box on a platform just ahead of them, and they all got the same idea once again from seeing it.

"Hopefully this will be what we need.." Spike prayed as he and Sora jumped over to the box, they used they're Keyblades to unlock it once again, and it opened up like before, but now, they saw what looked like claw markings inside it, which was really strong evidence they could use.

Just before they decided to head back, they all saw the Cheshire Cat from before, who was watching they're progress.
"Well well, look what you all found. Nice going!" He complimented which made them curious on what he has to say now.

"So.. this will help us prove Alice is innocent right?" Spike asked hopefully while he put the box away for now.

"Don't be so sure, there's always tricks this place can pull on you, but if your sure enough, then go and prove the queen wrong. Here's a little reward for your hard work." The cat said before he waved his paw around suddenly, this caused all of them to be given another new power, Spike felt a cold breeze flow through him from gaining this power, and from what it looks like, it may be the power of ice.

"Wha.. how did you do that?" Sora asked surprised with what he was able to do, but when they turned back to the cat, he suddenly vanished before them yet again, leaving them alone.

"Well.. we have our evidence, you guys ready to save Alice now?" Sora sked the others who smiled confidently hearing it.

"Let's go guys." Donald declared before he jumped off the faucet and landed on the ground, everyone followed suit, and they all quickly headed back to the garden area to conclude this trial.

It didn't take that long for them to make it back there, the guards were starting to get impatient with all the waiting they had to do here, but soon enough, Spike and the others made it back with the evidence in tow, they had confidence they could prove Alice is innocent.
"You guys ready for this?" Spike asked as they came in front of the Queen of Hearts once again who was waiting for what they have to say.

"We've gotten the proof we need to show Alice is innocent, she's not the one who caused this." Sora claimed while he put all of the boxes they found before her, showing how much they worked to get them.

"Hmph, not bad for evidence, but I'm not impressed, Cards! Bring forth my evidence!" The queen claimed before two guards put another couple boxes near the ones they found, and to complicate things, they all got shuffled up to make things hard to pick the right one.

"It would take too long to choose them all, so we shall only pick one of them, I'll decide who's guilty based on that evidence." The queen claimed which made Donald mad from hearing it.

"What?! After all the work we did to get them?!" Donald asked with anger which made her more upset.

"Silence! Choose, one box!" The queen ordered which made Spike more angry with her harsh authority.

Spike and Sora both looked at eachother and nodded before they turned to the other boxes, this was gonna be what would conclude this trial, so they needed to be careful with this. After heavy thinking, Sora decided to go for the one that was in between the right and center ones, and they hoped this was the right one.
"This one." Sora claimed before he tapped on the box and the thing began to shake.

The box shook more and more, and everyone waited for what's to come out of it, and soon enough.. everyone saw one of those armored Heartless come out of it, proving that the queen was wrong which made Spike smirk a bit.

"What in the world was that?!" She asked with shock with seeing that monster.

"We showed you the evidence, Alice is innocent, and your ways of thinking is wrong, your majesty." Sora claimed while crossing his arms.

This made the queen growl in anger for being proven wrong, but despite them being right, she refused just to let them get away like this.
"Silence! I'm the law here, Article 29: Anyone who denies the queen is guilty!" The queen declared which finally made Spike snap from this claim.

"You know what? Screw this! We've been as fair as we can to you, but you clearly need to be taught a lesson, on what it means to rule with respect! I swear if Celestia was here, she'd put you in your place! But I'll have to do it for her." Spike shouted with anger which made her furious.

"Cards! Seize them!!" She shouted to the top of her lungs, the cards responded to this, and everything around them suddenly vanished to make things an open field, there was a new machine right behind them, and one of the guards turned one of the wheels to raise the cage Alice was in into the air.

Spike summoned both his weapons and Sora summoned his too while Donald and Goofy got ready to fight.
"That device must be keeping the cage up! We gotta destroy that thing!" Sora shouted as Spike charged at all of the guards and made a scream of anger, Spike raised his Keyblades in the air and shot multiple ice blasts at the cards to freeze them in place.
"I got these guys! You destroy the device, now!" Spike shouted as he deflected one of the cards weapons and parried it, Spike then countered this and delivered a string of combos to take them down.

Sora, Donald and Goofy all charged at the device and started smashing at it violently, they hit the wheels as many times as they could to lower the cage down, Spike took a deep breath and shot a blast of fire over all of the cards to make them back off, Spike then sensed more coming from behind him, and he quickly flipped over multiple axe swings that collided with eachother from missing. Spike flew over the area and landed on the ground and turned back to the guards, he twirled around his Keyblades and ran to them while dragging them across the floor.
"You all need better jobs!" Spike screamed before he unleashed a wave of light energy around all of them, this stunned them for a bit, which gave Spike the window to repeatedly slash against all of them without missing a single hit.
"If there's one thing I hate the most, it's people who abuse the power they have! And your " Queen" is one of the best examples of it!" Spike screamed with anger as he started getting faster and faster with each strike.

Spike made a loud battle cry and delivered a final slash against all of the cards at once, this finally knocked all of them down. Sora and his friends were smashing away at the device with all their might, they managed to break each of the wheels, but the cage was still in the air, and they were now trying to destroy what's left of it.
"Spike! It's almost down! Come on, let's finish this!" Sora shouted as he readied his weapon for a final strike, Spike quickly turned to them, he raised his weapons in the air and ran to them to finish it. Spike made a battle cry and jumped into the air and raised his weapons, Sora followed this up by backflipping into the air too, and once the two of them crossed eachother, they both aimed they're Keyblades at the device, and delivered one final smash against it, and that finally destroyed it for good.

The device finally shattered after taking so much damage, and that finally set the lock on the cage free which sent it back to the ground. Spike and Sora quickly pushed through the guards and tried to see if Alice is okay.
"Alice! Are you ok?" Spike asked as the cage turned around, but when it was revealed.. they all saw Alice was gone..

"She must've gotten kidnapped while we were fighting.." Donald suggested with a look of guilt while everyone was in shock of what just happened.

"How? We all were right next to the cage?" Spike asked the others who didn't know how to answer this.

"You fools! Find who is responsible for this! I don't care how they did it!" The queen ordered her guards one more time, and they all quickly rushed off to see how this happened.

Spike growled with seeing the queens attitude again, he was about to give her a well needed lesson, but Goofy stopped Spike before he could do anything rash.
"Spike, just let it go, come on, let's see if Alice is at least still here.." Goofy advised which made Spike sigh, despite how much he wanted to teach her this lesson, it wasn't worth it, and Spike only sighed sadly and admitted that it's for the best.

"Your right Goofy, let's just go, this was a waste of our time." Spike said with regret for Alice suddenly vanishing like this, and they all made they're way through the pathway to the forest again to see if there's anything to find to help.

Spike felt regret for not being able to save Alice there, whatever was able to drag her off suddenly without any of them noticing, it was a cause for concern. He wished Twilight was here to theorize on what could've happened, but he's alone here, and he has to figure this out with his friends.

Everyone made they're way to the forest area once again, but before any of them could keep going, a large boulder suddenly flew out of another flower which landed near the flat water. And they saw the same cat from before appear on top of it once again. They weren't even gonna question it at this point, they just hoped he knew something about what happened.
"Have you seen Alice?" Donald asked with a hopeful look.

"Alice, no. But Shadows, yes!" The Cheshire Cat replied with it's usual smile.

"Where are they? Is there anyway we can stop them?" Spike asked coming in front of the others again.

"Hmph, this way, that way, does it matter? Left, right, up, down, it's all mixed up thanks to the shadows! Step deeper into the forest, near the deserted garden near the end there, you might find the shadows in the upside down room!" He advised before he vanished before them once again.

"I think he's meaning of the pathway that was blocked off before, it's not too far ahead, let's see if it leads to anywhere new!" Spike declared before he quickly ran off ahead to find it, the others quickly followed behind and hoped there was something there.

It didn't take that long to make it through the forest, aside from taking down a few groups of Heartless here and there, nothing was too big to talk about, Spike had gotten used to this worlds weird ways of working by now, and if it's thanks to the Heartless, hopefully when this is over, the world will be at least understandable for anyone who comes here.

Spike and the others soon made it through a new path that had opened up because it wasn't being blocked anymore, and once they went through it, they soon came into another garden, there was a small house near a large table with tea cups that looked to be for a birthday party, but there wasn't anyone around here, so it just made Spike worry on where the owners are.
"You guys see anyone here?" Spike asked as they looked around the empty place.

"Gawrsh, I don't see anyone, you think it was the Heartless who caused this?" Goofy asked with a worried look.

Sora looked around the place too, and they couldn't see anyone here, and there was only an open door that went somewhere else.
"If it is, we have to find a way to stop them, come on, there's another path just ahead of us." Sora advised as he started going through it, the others looked at eachother and shrugged a bit before they headed on after him.

Everyone followed behind through that new door, and once they came through, they now found themselves upside down in that Bizarre room once again, everything looked really strange from upside down, but they had seen almost everything here, so this may not be the most crazy thing now.

Soon enough, they saw the Cheshire Cat appear next to them once again, and they all hoped he knew how to stop this.
"The shadows are hiding somewhere, in the momeraths outgrabe. Try turning on the light to find them." He instructed while pointing at two unlit lamps just next to them.

Spike and Sora quickly went over to them and used they're magic to light them up, this seemed to trigger a few flat objects in the room to come back to normal again, and the room did get brighter after they lit them up.
"Alright, that should do it right?" Spike asked as they turned back to the cat.

"You should be able to see them soon, they'll arise in this room, but somewhere else. They may try going after the Doorknob, you should head to it to be safe!" He advised one more time before he vanished yet again.

Spike and the others looked at eachother and knew what that meant.
"Come on guys, let's make sure that thing doesn't get hurt." Donald instructed as he ran off to a hatch near them, Spike opened it up, and they all jumped through it to hurry back to the Doorknob.

They had to backtrack they're way through the place a bit, going through the queen's garden again which was almost empty at this point, they didn't have much to do right now after getting all of this stuff done, Spike did feel stronger after they had fought more Heartless and made they're way through this world, and something tells him that they're gonna be in for one final challenge at the end of it all.

And soon enough, everyone finally made it back to the room they started in, and they saw the Doorknob was looking alright right now. They saw the Cheshire Cat appear at the top of the table to give them one final instruction.
"You all should have a better view up from here." He advised which made them all quickly climb up the large chair on the side, and they quickly climbed up to the top so they could see the room fully.

Spike walked up to the cat and wondered if he's trying to warn them of something.
"We should be expecting something soon right? We've done everything you've asked us to do." Spike asked while crossing his arms again.

"They should arrive soon, but are you all prepared for the worst? If not.. too bad!" He said as he pointed directly up above them all.

Everyone looked up above and they all saw a large Heartless had suddenly appeared from upside down, it was a huge Heartless that had extremely thin, paper like arms, an outfit that made it look like a jester of sorts, and it threw around large torches like they were juggling balls.
"This is it guys! Let's take it down!" Spike screamed as they all charged at the monster to fight together.

Donald made a loud scream of rage and shot multiple ice blasts directly at the monster's chest, Spike ran under it's legs and flipped behind it's back, he delivered a strong slice to it's back which managed to stun it for a bit, and it lowered down and tried to recover.
"It's open! Come on we gotta attack it now!" Sora shouted as he tried slashing against the thing repeatedly. Spike aimed his Keyblades at the monster and rapidly shot multiple fireblasts from them, they were different compared to his usual fire, but they were able to do a good job with damaging the things head.

The Heartless roared at them all and made a large leap into the air and it raised it's torches directly at them all.
"Look out!" Goofy screamed just before he came in front of all of them, and he used his shield to block the monster's attack before it could do any real damage. Spike used this moment to jump off of the chair that was still stable, and Spike aimed his Keyblades at the monster before he threw one of them directly at it's face, this slashed through the monster easily, and Spike's Keyblade came back to him like a boomerang once again, the monster soon recovered from the attack and raised it's long arms, it made a large sweep from across the floor which the others flipped across to avoid, Sora dodged a few more attacks from the thing and slid right under the thing to counter attack.

"Fire!" Sora screamed as he shot a fireblast directly under it, this managed to stun the large monster once again, and everyone took that moment to smash against it quickly. Spike jumped in the air and kept on slashing his Keyblades at the monster, he felt himself getting faster and faster each time he slashed at the thing, like something was boosting his speed.
"Leave.. this.. world.. alone!!" Spike screamed with rage as he felt a powerful light erupting for him, Spike's body started to glow brightly and his Keyblades began to form strong power around them which surprised everyone seeing it.

"Spike?" Donald asked with surprise as Spike's body glowed even brighter, Spike made a scream of anger which erupted the light from him, and Spike used the new strength he just got by running directly to the monster once again, Spike's weapons glowed brightly as he jumped in the air for one final slash, Spike put both his Keyblades together to form an X symbol, and Spike used a new powerful move which had Spike slash his Keyblades together which created a strong blast of Fire that looked like an X symbol, and it completely sliced through the monster in one fell slash.

Everyone had a look of shock as Spike pulled off that strong move, Spike himself didn't even realize it until he saw what he just did, the monster roared in pain as it's body shook weakly, the monster tried to push through that final strike, but it was far too much, and it finally fell flat on the ground, and it's heart flew out of it's body like before, and it disappeared, finally defeating it.
"Whoa.. Spike.. what was that? Are you alright?" Sora asked with concern while Spike breathed heavily.

He never felt a power like that before, while the Keyblades are strong, this one felt so strange, and yet.. familiar in a way.
"I.. don't know.. I just felt myself getting stronger the longer we fought.. and then.. I just.. unleashed the power built up in me, and I did.. that.." Spike explained while pointing at the area the monster was in.

"You may have more power then you thought Spike, if you could do that, maybe you have more inside that you need to unlock." Sora suggested which made Spike think over that even more.

"Maybe but.. how is that possible?" Spike asked himself while he looked at his Keyblades again.

But as they kept talking, they heard the Doorknob from before yawn loudly once again.
"What a racket.. how's a doorknob supposed to get any sleep?" He asked tiredly before he made one long yawn, but this made a strange looking Keyhole appear from it's mouth which seemed hidden from everything else.

"What.. is that?" Spike asked with interest seeing it, but this Keyhole suddenly made Spike and Sora's Keyblades aim at the thing, they charged up a beam of light from them, and they all shot directly into the Keyhole. A strange lock sound was heard from somewhere, and the Doorknob soon finally went back to sleep once again.

"What was that?" Donald asked confused on what they just saw.

"I think that was a.. Keyhole? I mean it makes sense since he is a doorknob right?" Spike asked pointing at the thing.

"I don't know, there was something different about this one, you all heard that strange lock sound right? Maybe that Keyhole meant something important." Sora suggested which made them all think over it.

But they soon saw a strange piece come from the doorknob, and it looked like a Gummi piece that was used for they're ship.
"This doesn't look like the other blocks we have, no sir." Goofy declared while they looked at it together.

"I'll hold onto it till we find out what it is." Donald suggested as he went and picked it up for now.

As they finished up with this task, they saw the Cheshire Cat appear on the table one final time.
"Splendid work you two! Your quite the heroes! But sadly, you won't find Alice here anytime soon. She's gone, vanished with into the darkness." He advised one last time before he vanished again.

Everyone was horrified to hear what happened to Alice, and this means something different is going on with all these Heartless
"No.." Sora said with fear for what's happened to her now.

"This means.. she's not in this world anymore.. she's gone.." Spike said with regret for not being able to save her.

"Don't worry guys, we'll find her, come on, let's get back to the Gummi Ship, we might find her in another world." Donald advised which made them sigh in response.

"I hope we find her soon, come on Spike, let's go." Sora encouraged as they all started to leave. But as Spike looked back at the Queen's garden, Spike got a little smug on his face and got an idea on how to get back at her.

"Hold on guys, I wanna do something important just before we go.." Spike said smugly which confused the group.

We cut back to the Queens garden once again, the Queen of Hearts was impatiently waiting for any reports on what happed with Alice so they could finish the job. One of the cards had come up to her and held up a box that looked for her.
"Report, did you find out what happened with that girl yet?" She asked impatiently which made the card nervous.

"Um.. no your highness, but this box was left for you, it was said to be a surprise for you." It reported while he handed her the box, she looked interested in the box and took it.

" What could this be?" She asked with interest while she opened it up, and..

We cut back to Spike and the others as they were flying away from Wonderland in the Gummi Ship again, Spike had a proud look on his face and was leaning back in his chair, the others were confused with what he did and what took him so long to get back.

"So what exactly did you give the Queen of Hearts Spike?" Sora asked looking at him who only raised up his fingers.

"And.. 3... 2... 1..." Spike counted down just before a loud bang was heard, everyone turned back to Wonderland and saw a large blast of cake frosting exploded over the queen's entire castle and garden, it was so large, it could be seen from off world.

"Whoa! How the heck did that happen?!" Donald asked with surprise while they all looked out the window and saw it splatter over the entire castle.

"How did you even get that much frosting?" Goofy asked with shock of what they just saw.

Spike only chuckled at that, and took a piece of cake that the ship had to eat, the thought of her falling for it only made him laugh harder the more he did.
"Why don't you ask the Queen of Hearts guys? Oh yeah.. a cake bomb exploded in her face. But don't worry, she'll be fine, but I can already see her angry face from here. If there's one thing I learned from Pinkie, it's out to do real surprises." Spike replied while he was laughing hard.

This actually made Sora laugh a bit since it was a good prank.
"I gotta admit, she kinda had it coming, at least it was cake frosting." Sora replied while he chuckled a bit too and went to his chair, Spike handed him another slice to eat so they could just wait out this journey, Donald and Goofy only shrugged it off and did find it funny for all the trouble she gave them, and they only went back to their seats and proceeded to fly away.

Spike only kicked back and relaxed as let Donald flew the ship to their next world.
"Ah.. sweet payback.." Spike said proudly as they all flew away from Wonderland while he listened to jazz music, while it was sad Alice got kidnapped from her own world, at least Spike and his friends are getting stronger, and Spike hopes this will help him grow more as they keep traveling across all the worlds there is to see..

Author's Note

Hey guys thanks for reading this! Sorry there wasn't much action in this chapter, but this world was more heavy in puzzles and platforming, and I had to find my way around it, I feel like I'm doing good with my new way of writing, and I hope you like how I'm doing it, and we're all heading to a certain tournament world next, so there will be more fighting in the next chapter don't worry. I felt like Spike would've wanted to get back at the Queen of Hearts for this trouble she gave them, and I felt like this would be a funny way to close out the chapter, so I hope you liked it, thanks for reading this chapter and hope you have a good day guys.

7: Deep Jungle: Part 1

After Spike, Sora, Donald and Goofy took down Cerberus in Olympus Coliseum, they all headed out into space again to find the next world they're going to, while it's still going to take a while to find Equestria from the looks of it, they've at least been having fun on these adventures despite the situations they're put in.

Spike's been feeling a bit more skilled with his Keyblade's, how he can use them is still something that will need to be explained later, but being able to duel wield them has helped him be a lot faster with his movements as of now, but something tells him he's gonna be getting even more powerful as time goes on, if only Twilight and the others knew where he was now, it'd be a crazy story for sure.

The Gummi ship was currently flying through space while everyone was in they're seats, Spike was feeling bored of the lack of action they've had in a while, and there doesn't look to be another world in sight for a while.
"Man, I thought this thing was fast, you sure we'll come upon another world soon Donald?" Spike asked as Donald was flying the thing by himself.

"Don't be so impatient Spike, we'll come across one very soon." Donald assured which made Spike only shrug his shoulders.

"Yeah well whatever you say, I'm still wondering what happened back with Alice there, something tells me an outside force took her off world, and if Hades was trying to use Cloud back at the Coliseum, something tells me he's tied into something bigger." Spike theorized which was interesting to them all.

"What do you think Hades has to do with this Spike?" Sora asked while he turned to him.

"I don't know, but something tells me he is, but hopefully when we get more skilled, we'll get our answers soon." Spike said hopefully which the others agreed too.

"I sure hope so, how long do you think it'll be till we find your home Spike?" Sora asked which made him think over it again.

"I don't know, but something tells me it's gonna be a long time now that I'm with you guys, with the threat we're facing, it's best we focus on stopping the Heartless before I go home." Spike said as he summoned his Oblivion Keyblade again, there was something about this Keyblade in particular which Spike just liked.

"But what if your world is also attacked by the Heartless Spike? What would we do if that happens?" Goofy asked with worry which was a possibility, but with the threats Twilight and everyone else has faced, they may be able to handle it back home.

"Twilight and my other friends are very strong back home, especially Celestia and Luna, I'm sure they're magic will be able to deal with the Heartless without me being there. Still, it's gonna be a story when we get back." Spike said as he put his weapon away and looked on ahead again.

"Yeah, especially for when I find Riku and Kairi." Sora said with a smile while they kept on flying.

But not too long after they had this small talk, they could see a new world coming into the distance, it looked like a large jungle world of sorts, and from the looks of it, it may be an interesting place to go to.
"Hey Donald, you think the king may be down there?" Goofy asked with a hopeful look, but Donald didn't look too convinced it would be true.

"In a backwater place like that? No way, let's just move on." Donald insisted while he was about to go around the world.

"Come on Donald, we've been flying here for hours! Can't we at least go down there to stretch our legs?" Spike asked with an annoyed look while Sora stood up from his seat.

"Spike's right, Riku and Kairi may be down there, let's just check it out." Sora suggested which Donald didn't agree with.

"Forget it, we're on an important mission you two!" Donald shouted which made Sora more mad from his disagreements.

"Just land!" Sora shouted back while he was getting in his face.

"Donald, your being really immature here! Even when we least expect it, there may be something that can help us down there!" Spike countered back while he was trying to calm them down.

"Aw, phooey!" Donald shouted back in response which Sora had enough of.

"Forget it Donald, we're landing now!" Sora shouted as he got in front of Donald's seat and took the wheel controlling the ship.

"Don't touch that! NO!!!" Donald screamed as Sora didn't know how to fly the Gummi Ship, and it began spiraling downwards into the new world they see.

"Sora!!!" Spike screamed as a light flashed as they entered the world, and everyone disappeared once again because of the lack of control.

Spike didn't know where he was falling right now, but as Spike's vision was coming into focus, he could hear Sora screaming as he and Spike fell directly into a large wooden house, they looked to have landed in a huge jungle like world, and from the looks of it, they were separated from Donald and Goofy as a result of the rough landing.

"Ow.. my head" Sora said with pain while he and Spike were getting up.

"Ugh, did you seriously have to drive the ship like that Sora? I know you wanted to see this world, but seriously." Spike asked while he stretched out his back.

"I'm sorry about that Spike, but I just... really wanted to know if there were any signs of my friends here, we got separated when my island was destroyed by the Heartless, and I'm just really worried for them." Sora said in defense which made Spike sigh in response.

Despite Sora's reckless actions right now, Donald was also in the wrong for responding the way he did, and it's because of that they're now left on this world, but Spike knows Sora is just worried for his friends, and the only way to find them, is if they find Donald and Goofy.
"It's alright, I know your just worried for them, but we need to find out where we are, and where Donald and Goofy are too, we aren't gonna get around or off this world without them. Alright?" Spike asked as they looked around the large wooden house they were in, it looked extremely old by now, there was barely any signs someone could live here with the state it's in, and it made Spike wonder just how old this place is.

"Alright, but where are they?" Sora asked while they looked around for Donald and Goofy, not knowing that a strange claw was coming out from the shadows high above.

Spike's senses went off and he gasped in shock as he saw something lunge at them from high above.
"Sora, look out!" Spike screamed as he summoned his Keyblade's again, and he blocked the thing from biting them directly before he threw the creature back.

"You alright?!" Sora asked with worry while they came in front of what looked like a wild Jaguar, it looked completely lost to it's senses, and the only thing it knows, is to kill to survive.

"I'm fine, get ready Sora!" Spike shouted while he twirled his Keyblade's around, Sora soon did the same and summoned his own Keyblade again, and they both prepared themselves for a tough fight against the Jaguar.

The Jaguar roared at them and did a fast lunge directly at Sora, but Sora quickly rolled out of the way which gave Spike the moment to tag in, and he delivered some hard slashes directly to it, Spike roared back at the Jaguar and shot a Fire blast from his Keyblade to knock it down.

Sora charged at the thing with his Keyblade dragging on the ground, and Sora soon jumped in the air and tried delivering an air slash on the thing, but the Jaguar was able to recover from Spike's blast and quickly ran across the room to avoid him, the thing began circling around them to corner them, but Spike and Sora weren't gonna go down against this thing.

"Get out of here you freak!" Spike shouted as the Jaguar lunged at Spike directly, but just before the creature could do any more harm to them, someone new came in to save them, another person with a large spear and long hair, he ran across the structures from above and quickly jumped in between them, and used his spear to hold back the Jaguar before he threw it back.

The Jaguar growled at the person with anger before it decided it was time to go, and it quickly ran out of the tree house by jumping through a window to escape, and the group took heavy breaths with relief knowing that things gone now.
"Thank Celestia for that.." Spike said with relief while he put his weapon away again while the person turned to them.

"Sabor's, danger." The person warned with a serious look which made them a bit nervous.

"Uh.. thank you." Sora said nervously while Spike stood at his side.

"Thank... you.." The person replied with a bit of a confused look.

"Are.. you okay sir?" Spike asked with worry as he looked to have been on his own here.

"And you know.. what is this place?" Sora asked with worry too while the person tried understanding them a bit.

"This place.. this.. place.." The person spoke again which confused them more a bit.

Spike and Sora looked at each other with a confused look for a moment and wondered what's up with him, but the two tried to talk with the person to understand him too.
"Do you know where the others are?" Spike asked hoping he knew where Donald and Goofy were.

"We're looking for our friends, have you seen them?" Sora asked slowly to hope he understood him,

"Hmm?" The person hummed again with a confused look.

"Friends...." Sora and Spike said slowly at once to help him understand more.

"Friends." The figure replied with a bit more understanding of them.

"That's right, our friends, there's two of them. There's a loud one that's named Dona...." Sora was trying to explain who they're friends are, but he was still upset over Donald's rude behavior, and Spike could see he wanted to move on from that for now.

"It's alright Sora, we'll find them later. Look sir, we're looking for Sora's friends, Riku, and Kairi." Spike explained in a calm tone which the person tried understanding.

"Looking for Riku... friends?" The person asked with a confused look still.

"Yeah." Sora replied with a small smile until he saw something right behind the figure.

"Kairi? Friends?" The figure asked again while he saw what looked like Kairi behind him, and she seemed to be going somewhere which confused Sora a bit.

"Yeah, that's them. Do you know where they are?" Spike asked again while he crossed his arms.

"Friends.. here." The figure answered which made Sora's hopes spark up hearing that.

"Really?!" Sora asked with hope while the figure tried speaking in a language only he understood.

"What.. what was that?" Spike asked with a confused look again.

"*&&X%. Friends, here." The figure said calmly which was still confusing to them.

"Not sure we understand it.. but show us, take us to Riku and Kairi please." Sora asked with a hopeful look while Spike smiled knowing they may have come to the right world after all.

"Tarzan. Tarzan go." Tarzan introduced while he smiled at them.

"And I'm Sora, and this is Spike. Tarzan go, Sora and Spike go go.." Sora replied with a calm look while Tarzan went to the doors in front of them, and he opened them up.

Spike and Sora soon went up to the view in front of them, and they were in complete shock as they saw the view of a huge wild jungle in front of them, wherever they were, they were deep in the jungles for sure.
"Wow..." Spike said with shock as they saw Tarzan jump off the foot of the Treehouse, and he soon ran off the net holding the place before he jumped down to a tree which he slid across.

"Do you think we'll be alright with this Sora?" Spike asked with a nervous look while they tried following him.

"If he knows where Riku and Kairi are, we gotta take our chances. Come on Spike." Sora replied before he grabbed Spike's arm and he and Spike screamed before they jumped off the net and into the jungle below them.

Spike and Sora flew threw a ton of branches and vines before they landed on a large tree that was like a slide to them, Spike screamed with fear as he tried keeping balance on this thing, and it was going down at fast speeds which had obstacles come in the way for them.
"Watch out Spike!" Sora shouted before he grabbed him again and helped him get control of his balance.

"Whoa.. hold on..." Spike said as he tried using his Keyblade to smash against the logs that were coming to them, Tarzan soon joined them on the sides and jumped over the logs with great skill before he ran across another tree and landed back down on the slide and continued surfing downwards.

Spike and Sora looked at eachother with surprise and tried keeping up with Tarzan the best they could.
"How long do you think he's been doing this kind of thing?!" Spike asked as he tried sliding under more of the branches, and Sora tried jumping over them too to avoid being harmed.

"I don't know, but something tells me it's been a while for him! Hang on!" Sora shouted as they were going across a high area in the jungle. Spike and Sora tried keeping they're balance while surfing on the trees they were on, Tarzan looked to be really skilled with this kind of stuff, and he was making short work of obstacles coming in they're way.

Spike slid under some more logs while also avoiding any branches coming in his way, this was the biggest Jungle Spike's seen, and there was a lot he had to get used to in order to avoid harm here. Sora helped Spike out and slashed down more large logs in they're way, and soon enough, they were all coming into a clearing which looked to be the end of the ride.
"I think that's the end of it! Hang on!" Spike shouted again while he braced himself for what's about to happen.

Spike and Sora soon screamed again as they went flying off the slide again when it reached the end, and they both fell down into what looked like a camp settlement that was at the bottom of the jungle, but near a bamboo opening that could help them see where to go. Spike landed down on the table while Sora landed down on one of the tents near it, and they both tried shaking off that experience they just had with the tree sliding.
"Man.. how does he handle this kind of stuff?" Sora asked with a confused look while he was walking up to Spike again, they could see Tarzan going towards a tent just ahead of them, which may be a home of sorts for him.

"I don't know, but he isn't like the other people we've seen, you think he really knows where to find your friends?" Spike asked with a hopeful look while they tried catching up with him too.

"I hope so, but let's just hope Donald and Goofy are alright too." Sora prayed while they were heading into the tent, the camp looked like it had been set up for a while to say the least, there was a ton of stuff that looked to be studying on what looked like Gorilla's, there was some supplies to help survive in this place for a long while, and it did look like a comfy place if you ignore any predators that lurk in this place.

Spike and Sora soon caught up with Tarzan after he took a head start with them, and he soon led them into the tent where a young woman was who looked to be researching stuff.
"Jane." Tarzan greeted which got the woman's attention who turned to them.

"Tarzan. Oh, and who are these two?" Jane asked in response while she looked at Sora and Spike.

"Uh.. sorry for the sudden appearance, but I'm Spike, and this is Sora." Spike introduced while Sora waved at her with a nervous look.

"It's.. nice to meet you." Sora said nervously while she looked fascinated seeing them.

"Oh.. you both speak English? So this means your not related to Tarzan.. are you both here to study the Gorilla's?" Jane asked with interest which confused them a bit.

"What do you mean by that?" Spike asked with a confused look again. but before they could try and talk more with this woman, someone else came into the tent with a couple friends of theirs.

"This is highly doubtful." Another person announced which made them turn behind, and they saw a large person with a deadly weapon in his arms, while he looked intimidating in areas, just behind him was they're friends Donald and Goofy.

"Goofy, Donald, your alright!" Spike shouted with relief while he came up to Goofy who was relieved to see they're okay.

"Spike, Sora! We were so worried!" Goofy said with a smile while he laughed a bit seeing they're fine, but Donald and Sora looked at eachother with an upset look and only turned around while crossing they're arms.

"Some of us weren't worried at all.." Donald said while still being upset over Sora's reckless actions back on the ship.

"Come on guys.." Spike argued while the person scoffed seeing this happen.

"A circus of clowns, not much use for hunting Gorilla's out here." The person said as he was about to leave before Jane had stopped him.

"Mr Clayton, we are studying them, not hunting them! This is important research!" Jane reminded which Clayton didn't care for., and Jane sighed in frustration seeing his rash actions here.

"You okay Jane?" Spike asked with worry while she turned back to them.

"I'm okay, but as long as your friends with Tarzan, it's all I need to know. Do make yourselves at home if you wish." Jane said with a polite look while looking around the tent, but Sora and Donald didn't look at eachother over what happened earlier.

"Well anyway.. I'm staying!" Sora and Donald said at once which confused Sora for a moment, and Spike sighed in frustration knowing he has to find a way to fix this.

"Ugh, this is gonna need some time. So what happened to you two? Did you find anything when we were separated?" Spike asked while he looked at Goofy.

"We did actually, look at what we found.." Goofy replied as he opened up his hands, and he showed a strange looking Gummi block that must mean something important.

"What is this thing?" Sora asked while he inspected it closer.

"It's a Gummi Block, it's made of the same material we use to make our ship." Goofy explained which could mean one thing.

"So this could mean.." Sora said with fascination before Donald finished for him.

"The King could be here.." Donald finished while Spike smirked at him.

"I told you there'd be something important for us to find here." Spike teased while he nudged Donald's arm a bit who was a bit annoyed to admit he was right.

"If he is here somewhere, we gotta go look for him, for now." Donald concluded as he looked at Sora with an upset look again.

"Alright, I'll let you tag along with me and Spike, for now." Sora countered back which made Spike slap his face with annoyance.

Spike sighed in frustration before turning to Jane to apologize for what's happening right now.
"Sorry about what's happening ma'am, my friends here got into a small fight before we arrived, now they're not really seeing eye to eye with eachother." Spike apologized while Sora walked away from Donald a bit more.

"I can understand that, people often get into arguments at times, I'm sure they'll make up at one point soon." Jane assured while Spike looked at his friends with worry.

"I hope so, so what's up with Tarzan by the way? How come he has.. trouble understanding us?" Spike asked while he saw Tarzan was inspecting a camera of sorts, Jane sighed hearing that from him and tried explaining what's up with him.

"Apparently, Tarzan was raised in the jungle by the Gorilla's, it isn't easy to speak with him, but he's learning how to speak with us." Jane explained while Sora walked up to them with an interested look hearing this.

"So he was speaking Gorilla back there.. it explains why he needed a bit of extra detail..." Sora said with a worried look while he looked at Tarzan who turned to them with a confused look.

"That's right. He said you two were looking for some friends of yours?" Jane asked while she was looking at Sora.

"Yeah, we are, he said my friends, Riku and Kairi are here, but he also said another word which we didn't understand.." Sora replied while he recalled what Tarzan said earlier.

"He's still trying to figure it out himself, so why don't we try this? We can show him some slides to try and see what matches with that word." Jane suggested while she held up a device which could show them some slides.

"I think that can work, you have the right slides for them right?" Spike asked with a hopeful look while he tried seeing how this thing works, but Kane looked surprised when she saw the slides were missing, and didn't know where they were right now.

"I thought I did, but they're missing. They may be around the camp if we look for them." Jane replied which made Sora look out at the tent door with an idea.

"I'll go looking for them, I'll be right back." Sora suggested while he went out of the tent to find where they are. Spike soon turned to Tarzan and the rest of the group who were still trying to figure out what to do here.

Spike knew Donald was upset over what Sora did still, but it was something they were both equally at fault for, but with his experience with friendship, he may find a way to help them make up. And Spike tried finding a way to help Donald see his mistakes here.
"You know Donald, what you said to Sora back there was really rude, I know you and Goofy are looking for your king, but you need to remember what else we're on this journey for." Spike said as he went up to Donald and Goofy, and even Goofy can admit Donald was rude back there with his actions.

"Spike's right Donald, the way you responded to Sora was rude, while Sora made some mistakes there too, you should at least know we're not just searching for our king." Goofy advised while Donald scoffed a bit hearing that.

"What do you know Spike? You don't know the king like we do, or Sora's own friends either. I know your wanting to get home, but what we're doing here is incredibly important!" Donald countered which made Spike shake his head in response.

"Friendship is ALSO an important thing here Donald, if you and Sora can't get along with the rest of us, it'll lead into tough situations later if you don't make up. I may be searching for my home with you guys, but even if we're here to find your king, you need to remember why Sora came along with us too." Spike reminded while he hoped Sora was doing alright on the camp ground right now.

Donald tried calming down after hearing that, even though they were here for important stuff, Spike put up a good point with what he was saying.
"What do you even think we can do anyway? I don't think the King would've come to a place like this." Donald said as he looked around the world they're in now.

"And yet what did you two find after we ended up here? A Gummi block. Which means the King DID come here, either he's out there right now searching for something, or has already left, but left behind something important for us here to follow his footsteps. Don't forget what happened back in Wonderland, if there are people like Alice at risk of being taken here, we can't risk skipping over a new place we go to. It's important we go to every place we can find." Spike advised while he was looking at the many different books there was in the tent.

"I.. guess your right.. but I'm gonna need time to get over it, if the King did leave something here for us, we'll see if that's the case." Donald replied while Goofy and Spike looked at eachother and shook they're heads.

"You guys just need to apologize Donald, we're all together on this, and no matter where we go, we need to be a team, and cover eachother for our own weaknesses." Spike advised which Goofy agreed to.

"Yeah, don't forget Donald, our ship runs on happy faces! We can't go around with you all grouchy like that can we?" Goofy joked which made Spike laugh a bit hearing that, and Donald only sighed hearing that and calmed down finally.

"We'll see what happens then.." Donald replied while he crossed his arms and tapped his feat while waiting for Sora to come back.

It didn't take too long for them to wait for Sora to come back with the slides in his hand, he managed to find them over the camp after someone misplaced them. Sora had a lot to think over with what happened back on the ship, and when they were in a better spot, Spike would try and help Sora see his own faults here too.

"I got the slides, I'm sure it's all of them, you think this will have what we need?" Sora asked while he handed Jane the slides to see what they'll show.

"I hope so, Tarzan still struggles to speak with me, Clayton barely comes in to help me when he's out, I'm usually on my own with this research, but thankfully with you here, we'll be able to find out what this means a lot faster." Jane prayed while she was putting the slides in to see what they show.

"Let's hope they have what we need." Spike prayed while Tarzan stood right next to him.

"Alright, first slide, let's see what it is." Sora said as he turned the thing on and they soon saw a picture come up in front of them, but Sora had a surprised look when they all saw a strange looking castle show up on it, it looked so out of place with what else these slides had, but there was something familiar about it to Sora..

"What's wrong Sora?" Donald asked while Sora looked confused seeing it.

"This place, it looks so familiar, but.. how? I've never been of my island?" Sora asked himself while Spike was interested seeing it.

"I don't know, but something tells me we'll find out soon enough." Spike replied as they tried looking through the slides, the slides they showed soon went to what looked like a large ship at sea, two people having a spar with some swords, a picture of a gorilla itself, and another person holding out flowers to a woman. But nothing seemed to be right for Tarzan.

"Well Tarzan?" Jane asked while she looked at him hoping these were what that word meant.

"Where are Riku and Kairi?" Sora asked again while Tarzan stayed silent, and he only shook his head in response which said he doesn't know where they are.

"Hold on, we thought you knew?" Spike asked with a worried look until they could hear Clayton come into the tent again.

"That leaves only one place. Young man, we've been in this jungle for sometime now, and we have yet to find your friends. I'd wager they're with the Gorilla's, but Tarzan is refusing to take us to them." Clayton suggested while Spike had his suspicious of Clayton hearing this.

"Tarzan has his reasons, and I'm sure if they were with them, he'd know somehow." Spike countered while Tarzan thought over it.

"Then why doesn't he take us to the Gorilla's?" Clayton asked again while looking at Tarzan who didn't trust Clayton at all hearing this. But looking at Sora and Spike, he could see they needed to know if they were here or not, and he soon agreed that he'll lead them to the gorilla's.

"Tarzan.. are you sure about this?" Jane asked with worry while Tarzan was looking to the exit.

"Tarzan will go see Kerchack." Tarzan said as he was making his way out of the tent.

"Kerchack?" Jane asked with a confused look while Spike and the others were following behind him.

"He must be the leader, perfect! I'll go along as an escort, after all, the jungle is a dangerous place." Clayton said with a small smirk which Spike didn't trust either.

"We can handle ourselves Clayton, but if you wanna come, you better not cause any trouble. And try not to get caught in the vines, they're far more irritating then you may think." Spike advised with a glare while he walked next to Sora who was concerned about this.

"Do you think they'll be with them?" Sora asked Spike once again who only shrugged his shoulders in response.

"Honestly, we won't know until we see it for ourselves. Let's just hope Tarzan doesn't get in trouble with this." Spike prayed while he was following behind.

"Let's hope so.." Sora replied as they followed Tarzan into the jungle, while they still have issues to work out with Donald right now, hopefully with this world they're in, they'll be another step closer to finding Sora's friends, and the king, before something worse comes for them..

Author's Note

Hey guys, thanks for reading this! Sorry for the wait on this next chapter, but I just had a ton of other stuff to deal with. I know this chapter was shorter then the others, but Deep Jungle is a world I feel needs to be in 2 parts because of how big it can be for most people. I'm gonna try and have this world add extra interactions for the cast so they can grow more as friends. While there may not have been much in this chapter, I'll be sure the next one helps resolve the issues we have right now.

I just hope you don't mind this world being in 2 parts, but I'm gonna have to do multiple part chapters with other world like Hollow Bastion, and especially in KH2 and 3, it's gonna take a while to fully get through these worlds. But I just hope you liked this, and look forward to more of it!

8: Deep Jungle, Part 2

After everyone agreed to head out to find the Gorilla's with Tarzan's help, they all headed out of the camp in order to find out where they are, Tarzan most likely knew where they are, so they tried keeping up with him the best he can. Spike found it interesting seeing how different the worlds they go to compared to one another.

Wonderland was like a mix up of tons of wacky places that felt disconnected, yet close to eachother at the same time, while Olympus Coliseum felt mainly like a battle arena, and this world mainly focused on platforming ways and traversing trickier parts. Traverse Town was still a fascinating world to Spike, because if he and Sora ended up there for some reason other then them both having Keyblades, then it made Spike wonder what other reasons there are for why that portal appeared before him in Equestria.

Spike still felt worries about what's happening with Twilight and everyone else in Equestria, if the Heartless are spreading out into other worlds, then Equestria may be attacked again soon, while he hopes they will be able to handle themselves with the power they have, they may not be able to hold out until a Keyblade wielder stops it, the Heartless stopped coming in Wonderland after they closed that strange Keyhole, so that makes Spike wonder where the Keyhole in Equestria is?

Spike, Sora and the rest of the group followed Tarzan through the jungle as he lead them to the gorilla's, they had to take a higher route in the trees in order to reach them, Spike was trying his best to climb up the vines and not to fall off.
"Man, how can anyone make it through these vines without slipping up?" Spike asked with a grunt as he tried climbing up the large tree branches to a larger area where vines are hanging all around the place.

"I don't know, but I think the longer we get used to this place, the easier it'll be for us to climb these things. Tarzan's practically grown up in this place and knows where to go, so we should try to follow along with him right?" Sora asked as he was just a few inches ahead of him.

Spike felt his arms were getting tired before he saw a nearby vine he could use, and Spike summoned his Oblivion Keyblade before he sliced the strap holding it down, and used his other Keyblade to stab it on the tree so he could climb his way to it.

"At least if we're gonna climb, we might as well do it in a creative way!" Spike shouted as he used both his Keyblades to reach the vine before he jumped onto it, Spike then cheered with joy as he swung around the area they were in, and he started jumping across vines to follow Tarzan.

"Gawrsh that looks fun! Let's give it a try!" Goofy said with joy as he was about to leap for the vine too.

"Goofy wait!" Donald and Sora shouted at once before Goofy jumped out to it, but the vine had brushed past Goofy's hand as he was left floating in the air for a moment, before he suddenly fell down to a pond below them while making his iconic scream.

A loud splash was heard below them and everyone was worried for him.
"You okay Goofy?!" Donald shouted below them while Goofy chuckled a bit from below.

"I'm okay! I'll catch up in a bit!" Goofy shouted from below which made them sigh in relief.

"At least he's okay, now let's try this again.." Sora said to himself as he looked at the vine Spike used, and at the right moment, Sora jumped off his path and grabbed onto the vine with one hand, the vine swung around the high area they were in, and Sora started to jump across the vines with skill while Spike was just ahead of him.

"Clever move Spike! This is way faster!" Sora said with a smile while Spike jumped off his vine and slid down one more branch, before he leapt of that one and grabbed onto another.

"Hey, as long as we're doing this, it's best we have some fun while we're at it!" Spike replied as he laughed with joy, Sora laughed as well as they both jumped across the vines in order to catch up with Tarzan, Donald and Goofy were soon able to catch up with them after Goofy caught up with them again, and were just about to catch up with them.

As they were all about to make it to the end, they soon saw Tarzan in an open area where a bunch of gorilla's were, and that's when they realized they reached they're destination.
"I think this is the place guys." Spike declared as all of them landed down in the open area too.

Everyone looked around the large place to see what's going on, there were tons of gorilla's all over the area and were high in the branches above them, the biggest one was standing above them all, it must be Kerchak. He looked really upset with Tarzan as he brought trespassers into this territory.
"Let's stay back for this guys, we should let Tarzan try to talk to them." Sora suggested which everyone agreed to, and they backed up for Tarzan to speak to them.

Tarzan looked back at them one last time and tried finding a way to get him to help.
"Kerchak, please listen to me." Tarzan said within the gorilla language which Spike and the others couldn't understand, but the gorilla's could.

"I know the nesting grounds are sacred.. but.. I trust them. You see.. I want to help them.. because.. they need us.." Tarzan said calmly while he looked at Kerchak, but Kerchak remained stern with his expression and didn't look to be budging with this.

"Did you get any of that?" Goofy whispered to Donald and Spike.

"No." Donald replied with a curious look.

"Shh, let him speak guys!" Spike shushed while they kept they're eyes on the gorilla's.

"Kerchak!" Tarzan begged as he looked up in the air to where the tree house was, and started to leave suddenly with all of the other gorilla's.

"Where is he going?" Sora asked with concern while Tarzan looked down with regret, and Spike put a claw on his shoulder to comfort him.

"You okay Tarzan?" Spike asked with worry while Tarzan looked up to the tree house too and had a worried look.

"I think he's sensing something's wrong at the tree house." Goofy suggested just until Sora realized something important.

"Hold on a minute guys, where's Clayton?!" Sora asked with worry as they all finally noticed he disappeared from the group when they were climbing the trees, and Spike looked at the tree house and had a bad feeling of what was happening.

"Oh no.. guys come on! He may be causing trouble!" Spike shouted with worry as he quickly jumped up the tree branch and started swinging across the vines to reach the place.

"Spike's right, I knew it was a bad idea bringing him along! Let's go!" Donald shouted as he ran after Spike, and everyone else followed suit while Tarzan was worried about what this could mean.

Everyone tried hurrying they're way up to the treehouse as fast as they could, they were getting used to the way to traverse the higher grounds of this jungle thanks to the time they've had here, it was quicker to adapt to the place the longer they tried it.

Spike and Sora quickly rushed to the steps of the treehouse after carefully making they're way over the net, this place was very large and looked really old from the looks of it, and it may have been home to people who lived here before passing on. As Spike was running near the windows, he could see Clayton in the room taking aim at a very small gorilla which made him very angry.
"There he is!" Spike screamed while Donald quickly ran past the two to stop them.

The small gorilla was simply playing with a globe of the planet while Clayton was taking aim at the little guy, but Donald made a very loud scream which shocked Clayton out of his aim just as he fired it, and the gorilla was barely able to avoid the blast and quickly ran to Kerchak and Kala.
"What's the big idea?!" Donald asked with rage while Tarzan looked up at Kerchack.

Kerchak looked furious with what Tarzan's done, and it risked the life of this poor guy as a result.
"Wait Kerchack! Please!" Tarzan begged while Kerchak was walking away again with a look of disappointment and an upset look, the small gorilla looked at Donald one more time before he and the other gorilla's left too. And Tarzan just felt very upset about this before he turned to Clayton with a glare.

"You.. you don't understand.. I was only trying to.. uh.. uh you see there was a snake! Yes a snake you see? I saved that poor gorilla's life." Clayton lied which no one believed, and Spike raised his weapons at Clayton with an upset look.

"You were doing this intentionally, everyone can see it! And we're going back to camp, now!" Spike demanded while Tarzan forced him up, Clayton could see no one was believing this lie, and had no choice but to go with them as they headed back to camp to explain this to Jane.

Everyone made they're way back to the camping ground after Clayton's stupid act, they could see he was doing this intentionally, and saw that he wasn't to be near the gorilla's again. This action likely destroyed Tarzan's trust with the gorilla's after he was raised by them, and Tarzan was very upset with Clayton for this.

Soon enough, everyone made they're way back to camp and told Jane what had happened, she was furious to hear of this action of his, and everyone in the tent was ready to chew him out for doing this.
"How could you do such a thing?!" Jane shouted with fury while everyone had they're arms crossed while looking at him.

Now.. Miss Porter, as I told you.. I wasn't aiming at the gorilla..." Clayton said in defense before Jane had got up in his face.

"You are not to go near the gorilla's again!" Jane ordered while everyone agreed with this action.

"All because of one mishap? Come now...." Clayton said with a nervous look before he saw Spike and everyone else agreed to the fact he isn't allowed outside of this camp.

Clayton chuckled nervously and only went outside the tent while getting really furious.
"What am I doing with these imbeciles? Blasted gorilla's! I'll hunt down every last one of them! I'll track them down somehow, I'll stake my life on it." Clayton swore as he clutched his fists.

But as he was thinking to himself, a strange sound in the bamboo got his attention, Clayton raised his gun at the thicket and could see something in it, and with a pull of a trigger, a loud bang was heard throughout the jungle which got everyone's attention.
"What was that?!" Spike asked with worry while Tarzan was feeling something's wrong.

"It must be Clayton again, come on guys!" Sora shouted as he and the others ran outside of the tent to see what's going on.

Everyone made they're way into the camp to see where that sound came from, to everyone's shock, they saw the camp was swarmed with strange monkey looking Heartless, and that meant that something was very wrong with this world by now.
"Heartless!" Sora shouted with shock and anger while he summoned his Keyblade to fight them off.

"They must've tracked us to this world, we gotta fight them off guys!" Spike shouted as he summoned both his Keyblades and twirled them around with fast speeds, Tarzan, Donald and Goofy all drew they're weapons too and made battle cry's as they engaged in battle with these Heartless.

Spike twirled his Fire Keyblade around as he charged directly into a group of these Heartless, Spike raised his Keyblade in the air and prepared to use a magical attack against them.
"Thunder!!" Spike screamed which made his Keyblade shoot out thunder directly down on the Heartless which took most of them down. Tarzan grabbed on of the Heartless by the tail and threw it into the air, and Tarzan finished the thing off by doing a high leap into it, and he threw his spear directly at the Heartless's chest and took down that one too.

Donald shot multiple ice blasts at the Heartless before switching to Fire, Goofy threw his shield at multiple Heartless at once before it bounced back to him.
"How did these Heartless find they're way to this world?!" Goofy asked with shock as he twirled his arms up before he used his Tornado move to smack most of them down.

Sora raised his Keyblade in the air and slashed them down while Spike flipped right behind him and took another out in the air.
"I'm betting you Clayton ties into this!" Spike betted as this was a possibility with his actions recently.

"Do you think they were after the Darkness in his heart like Aerith said it was?" Donald asked while he shot down another group with his fire, and Spike, Tarzan and Sora all delivered a combo move by having Tarzan throw his spear on the ground, and Spike and Sora jumped off it before going into the air to deliver a air slash.

Spike took a deep breath and shot a large stream of fire over the remaining Heartless, and Sora soon landed on the ground and took down the last one after they made sure there weren't any around for now.
"I'm betting you it was. It just makes sense with what Clayton did back there." Sora agreed while everyone was taking heavy breaths to rest for a moment.

But before any of them could try and talk more about what's going on, another gunshot was heard from the bamboo thicket not too far away from the camp, which may mean Clayton's trying to fight off against something.
"That may be him, come on guys let's go!" Sora shouted as he quickly started moving to the thicket with the others following behind.

Spike had a bad feeling about Clayton the moment he saw him, even if he's still getting used to traveling to different worlds with a new group of friends, they're getting better with seeing the threats that come to them, and it could either be from a person from the world with a large darkness in they're heart, or something forming from the world itself.

Everyone made they're way into the bamboo thicket to see where that sound came from, but to everyone's shock, they couldn't find Clayton or anything else, there wasn't any Heartless around, or a sign of the gorilla's.
"Where is he?" Spike asked with concern as they looked at a small rock in between the thicket, and saw only one thing left over from Clayton.

But as they were looking at it, they heard sounds coming from the bamboo around them, and that made all of them take out they're weapons. And Spike's senses had suddenly reacted again as he saw the same Jaguar from before leap out of the bamboo to attack him, Spike quickly used both his Keyblades to block this animal's attack, and Tarzan quickly used his spear and slashed against it's chest to knock it back.

"This thing again?!" Sora asked with annoyance while the Jaguar roared at them and began circling around the group.

"Guess it's warning wasn't enough last time, it won't leave us alone if we let it go, we need to take it down now!" Spike shouted as he prepared his magic while the Jaguar ran into the trees and tried getting a sneak attack on them.

Tarzan quickly looked around the thicket to see where the Jaguar will strike next, and he could hear the thing coming at them from nearby.
"There!" Tarzan shouted as he pointed near the area where the Jaguar jumped out of again. The Jaguar roared at them as it was completely lost in it's senses, and everyone yelped a bit before they quickly jumped in the air and avoided it's claws again.

Spike was getting annoyed with this thing distracting them from stopping the Heartless, and he had to find a way to take this thing down before it gets away again.
"I've had enough of you!" Spike shouted as he landed back on the ground and ran directly to the Jaguar while dragging his Keyblades on the ground again.

Spike stabbed his Fire Keyblade on the ground before he slid around it and jumped onto the top of it, Spike then jumped high into the air and raised his second Keyblade in the air while making a battle cry, the Jaguar tried escaping Spike's fast attack, but it couldn't escape his air slash, and Spike went flying down to it and delivered a strong slash to it's side to weaken it.

The Jaguar went sliding over to Tarzan from the strength of the attack, and Tarzan had enough of this thing still being around, and he made a loud cry of anger while he raised his spear in the air and swung it around across it's back, Sora helped finish this thing off too by raising his Keyblade again, and he shot more Thunder blasts at it to finish it for good.
"Now!" Spike screamed as he took another deep breath and shot a stream of fire at it, and the Jaguar roared in pain as the fire harmed him to the point it couldn't recover from.

The flames soon calmed down and the Jaguar was left weak and not able to fight back, it's vision was fading from it's eyes before it finally collapsed on the floor, defeated. Everyone sighed in relief and felt glad that this thing was defeated for good.
"Good riddance..." Spike said with heavy breaths while Tarzan looked at the thing and sighed knowing it's finally gone.

"Come on, let's check up on Jane, we'll try and see what happened to Clayton once we figure out how to deal with these Heartless." Donald suggested as he was ready to go back to the camp.

"Yeah, that sounds good, come on guys, let's go." Sora replied while everyone finally left the thicket, they were all just glad that the Jaguar was finally dealt with, and now they only have to find Clayton and deal with the Heartless.

Everyone quickly made they're way back to camp in order to see if Jane's alright, with the Heartless starting to appear more and more around the place, it was causing more concern for them with where they're all coming from. Spike kept on betting it was Clayton since he's after the gorilla's, and something tells him he'll be proven right for this.

Everyone soon made it back to the camp after finishing that Jaguar off, but as they went into the tent, everyone looked worried and concerned seeing that Jane was somehow gone.
"Where's Jane?" Spike asked with worry as the tent was empty, and she wasn't anywhere to be seen.

"Maybe she went to hide somewhere safe?" Sora asked hopefully as this camp wasn't the safest place for her right now, but Tarzan could sense something was off, and began turning back to the entrance to leave.
"Jane's in trouble.. she's near... near the treehouse.." Tarzan declared as he looked up to where the house was, and everyone could feel something was wrong upon seeing it.

"If there's something wrong, take us there Tarzan, we need to make sure she's safe." Spike asked which Tarzan agreed with. He soon began heading back down the same path as before to reach an area near the treehouse, and everyone soon followed behind him.

As everyone kept up with following Tarzan through the jungle, Spike was worried about what this could mean with all the Heartless being around here now.
"Guys, do you think that something's causing the Heartless to spread out to different worlds? Like.. there's a source that's making them attack all the places we've been too?" Spike theorized which interested the others.

"What makes you think that Spike?" Goofy asked as they were quickly climbing up the vines from before again to reach a higher area.

"I don't know, it's a weird feeling I'm getting right now, I don't know if there's a source, but something tells me that something must be making all these Heartless attack these worlds, maybe that's why your king set out to stop it." Spike theorized which may be true.

"It could be the case.. the king always knows when there's trouble, it'd make sense for him to think there'd be a source of all these Heartless." Donald agreed which started to make Sora worry a bit.

"But doesn't that mean there may be too much for him to handle? What if he's in danger or something? If there is a source out there, we need to find it, not only to help the king, but to save the worlds that are in danger." Sora concluded which everyone agreed with.

"He's right, we'll deal with this later though, we need to rescue Jane first, I think we're almost to where she is!" Spike shouted as Spike swung across the vines and climbed up to another area where Tarzan was climbing up too.

Everyone quickly followed behind Tarzan after theorizing what could be the cause of this, and soon enough, everyone soon found Jane trapped in some trees while a strange black fruit was near the logs.
"Tarzan!" Jane shouted with fear as she was trapped with the small gorilla from before, and more and more Heartless appeared in front of them to halt they're progress.

Spike looked up at the big black fruit that was connected to the roots trapping her, and he got an idea on how to free her.
"Guys, we need to destroy that fruit! I think that's what's holding her there!" Spike shouted as he summoned his Keyblades again and blocked multiple strikes from these monkey Heartless.

"Got it! Tarzan let's go!" Sora shouted as he and Tarzan went to repeatedly attack the fruit in order to destroy it while Spike and the others fought the Heartless off. Spike was surrounded by another group of them once more, and they all charged at him and threw weird banana's at him, but Spike quickly rolled out of the way and ran to one of the trees nearby, Spike hopped across the branches before he ran fast enough to run across the walls, and he did a backflip over the Heartless while powering up another move.

"Take this!" Spike shouted as he charged up his Keyblades with Thunder again, and he slammed himself to the ground and created a shockwave of Thunder as a result.

"Wow Spike, your really getting the hang of using that thing!" Goofy said with surprise as he propelled more attacks away from him before he threw his shield under the Heartless's feat and tripped them over.

"Thanks, it's thanks to you guys me and Sora are getting more skilled!" Spike replied as he ran past Goofy and ran alongside Donald, Donald raised his staff and shot more Ice at the Heartless once again, and Spike joined in and shot multiple Ice blasts at them too which destroyed the Heartless that was around for now.

Sora and Tarzan kept on slashing at the black fruit which was getting weaker with each hit, and Spike soon came in to help finish it off.
"Heads up guys!" Spike shouted again as he jumped in the air directly to the roots that were connecting it, and with one last slash, Spike, Tarzan and Sora all delivered one more attack against the black fruit, Spike cut the roots connecting to it, and the fruit finally exploded from the constant attacks.

Jane was finally able to be freed from the trap she was in, and sighed in relief while the others came up to her.
"You okay Jane?" Spike asked with concern while Tarzan checked if there was any wounds on her.

"I'm fine.. thank you.." Jane said gratefully while everyone was concerned about what happened.

"So what happened? How'd you end up here after we left to see where Clayton is?" Sora asked with concern which made Jane look down with regret.

"I think that may be the reason honestly.. he came into the tent with those monsters.. and that's the last thing I remember.." Jane revealed which proved Spike's theory right.

"So he's working with the Heartless! I knew it!" Spike said with a growl as he felt a strange dark aura come from his hand with the Oblivion Keyblade for a brief moment...

"Gorilla's trapped, Terk ran." Tarzan concluded as he saw the small gorilla named Terk was hiding for protection.

"We must help the gorillas!" Jane said with worry which made Tarzan get a feeling about where they are right now.

"But where are they? How do we find them?" Sora asked with worry while Tarzan looked down the path from before.

"Follow me!" Tarzan shouted as he suddenly jumped down the path again and began swinging across the vines to save them.

"You heard him! Let's go!" Donald shouted once again as he and the others started making they're way through the path to save the gorillas.

Spike had a feeling Clayton would team up with the Heartless for hunting the gorillas, it made sense with the actions they've seen and heard him do during the time they're here, he always carry's that weapon around for hunting them, not research, how a person like him ever was allowed to go with Jane is beyond him, Clayton's clearly gone down a path of no return, and if they don't stop him for good here, the gorilla's may not make it out of this.

Spike and the rest of the group slid down the trees that they used before, only now they were going at a much faster speed while Tarzan was looking out for where to land, Spike could feel the Heartless were close by somehow, and prepared himself for what they're about to face.

Tarzan soon jumped off the tree slide again and began swinging down the vines that lead through the bamboo thicket from before, and everyone quickly followed suit so they won't be too late.
"I think we're here! Be ready guys!" Spike shouted as he and everyone else finally landed on the ground safely.

Tarzan could feel the gorilla's were just up ahead, and he looked upset knowing that his family is in danger.
"Through there." Tarzan declared while he pointed his spear through a path they haven't been too before.

"Let's get em guys." Donald said with an angry look while he prepared his magic for any attacks.

With all of the gorilla's, Kerchak, Kala, and every one else was trapped by Clayton and the Heartless who surrounded them, Clayton aimed his weapon directly at Kala who was almost shot, but everyone managed to arrived at the last second to stop him.
"No!!!" Sora screamed which echoed through the forest, and Clayton was able to stop long enough for her to escape with the gorilla's.

"So it was true, you were behind this weren't you?!" Spike asked with anger while Clayton smirked evilly.

"Not Clayton, *&&X%! Not Clayton!" Tarzan warned as Clayton began to laugh like a maniac. And just behind him where what looked like a dead end, the wall suddenly burst down from something not able to be seen.

"What the?!" Sora asked with shock as something picked Clayton up and on it's back, Tarzan had enough of Clayton's actions and was about to go and attack him, but the sound of a large creature was heard before Tarzan was suddenly knocked away from them.

"Everyone, get ready!" Spike shouted as he prepared to fight Clayton and the Heartless that formed in front of them, it looked like a Chameleon in some ways, it was able to camouflage itself around them to turn invisible, but with Clayton on top of the monster, it made it very easy to see where it was right now.

Spike and the group all charged into the fight while Clayton aimed they're weapon at them, Spike raised his Keyblades in front of him just as Clayton shot at them, and they were thankfully blocked from Spike's Keyblade thanks to his quick thinking.
"Your not gonna harm the gorilla's anymore!" Spike screamed as he climbed up the monster's tail and ran straight to Clayton and delivered a hard slash to his back, this managed to knock Clayton off of the monster which separated the two of them.

"Guys, get the monster! Tarzan and I will deal with Clayton!" Spike ordered as he and Tarzan went to finish Clayton off.

"Got it!" Sora shouted once more as he charged at the large monster and shot more thunder at it. Goofy charged in front of the large Heartless who roared at all of them, it tried slashing it's claws against them, but Goofy's shield was durable enough to block it. Donald then came up next and shot more Fire at the creature, and Sora came in to help Donald out to push it back.

"Together Donald, now!" Sora shouted as he raised his Keyblade at it, and they both shot multiple fire blasts at the monster which was knocking it back even more.

Tarzan screamed with anger as he was rapidly slashing his spear at Clayton who was trying to avoid them, but Spike was making it harder as he two weapons. Clayton tried shooting them with his gun again, but Spike quickly slashed it out of his hands in order to make sure he wouldn't use it anymore.
"Why don't you try fighting like a man and not a coward?!" Spike shouted with anger as he used his Keyblades to slice Clayton's gun to pieces so he couldn't fight back anymore.

"No!" Clayton shouted with shock and anger as his weapon of defense was gone now, Spike and Tarzan charged at Clayton again to finish him off, Tarzan dropped his spear and delivered a strong uppercut to Clayton's chin, while Spike jumped up in the air and delivered a kick to Clayton's chest which sent him down to the floor.

Spike felt his rage building up as he and Tarzan fought this monster, he didn't know why, but Clayton's actions just made Spike very, very angry for some reason, and as Spike was clutching his right fist, the same dark aura from before began appearing in his hand which the others didn't see yet.

Spike made a loud cry of anger before he suddenly raised his hand forward and shot a dark blast directly towards Clayton who was shocked seeing it, Clayton was soon hit by the blast and sent flying across the floor and directly under the monster which shocked everyone.

Everyone looked at Spike with surprise, and Spike himself was shocked at what he just did, and he looked at his fist with shock.
"W.. what was that?" Spike asked with shock while everyone checked on him.

"You okay Spike?" Goofy asked with worry while Spike tried feeling what that just was now, but he couldn't feel it now for some reason.

"I'm.. I'm fine, sorry guys." Spike apologized as he and everyone else turned to Clayton.

Clayton felt weak after getting hit by that blast, but he was still trying to stand up and fight after he and the monster took a beating.
"I'm.. not.. finished.. yet..." Clayton said weakly as he was about to try to fight them again, but he soon noticed the large Heartless he was using began to fall onto him after being defeated, and Clayton could only scream with terror before it finally fell on him and they were both defeated.

Clayton and the large Heartless both began to disappear after this, and a large heart began floating away, and everyone sighed with relief as he was finally defeated.
"Well, he could've gone out in a worse way at least..." Spike said as they all saw the gorilla's come to them with a look of gratitude.

Kerchack came up to the group too, while everyone was confused at what he's doing right now, they didn't have to wait long to get they're answer as he grabbed on Spike and Sora's shoulder and he... threw them both up the cliff that lead to a new location.
"What the heck?!?!" Sora screamed as he and Spike both landed on the ground roughly, followed by Donald and Goofy as well, Tarzan quickly made his way up to where they were after thrown there.

He looked back at Kerchak one last time who didn't say anything still, he must have some stuff on his mind that he needs to discuss earlier, and he soon went off with the rest of the gorilla's who were all saved thankfully. Spike and the rest of the group looked towards a waterfall in the distance that had caverns able to be seen from it.
"What is this place?" Spike asked with awe as it did look extremely beautiful, and Tarzan knew what this place was.

"Tarzan, home." Tarzan explained as he started making his way to a nearby tunnel which lead inside it, the others looked at eachother and agreed to follow behind him just as Jane and Terk finally met up with them too after they saved the day.

Spike and everyone else made they're way through the caverns and looked at it with shock, they were making they're way through a cavern that was right behind a waterfall, the drops of water could be felt on they're bodies as they climb up a small cliff that's so close to it, it was a very beautiful sight to say the least.
"Wow..." Spike said with awe as he and everyone else followed Tarzan through a cavern that led to a secret part of the jungle.

It was an open area that looked like someone could live in, there was a lot of beautiful things to see from this place, compared to the rest of the jungle they've seen, it felt calm and peaceful, and safe.

"*%%X%" Tarzan said once again while everyone looked around the place with shock as there was a strange glowing spot in the very center of this place.

"This is your home? But that means.." Sora asked with surprise before Tarzan shushed him for a moment, and he put his hand near his ear to help them see why.

Spike put his hand on his ear too and tried listening to what he heard, and to his shock, even when they're this deep in the jungle, they could somehow hear the waterfalls all the way here.
"I can hear something.." Spike said with surprise as everyone else heard it too.

"It's the waterfalls! They're echoing all the way out here!" Jane said with amazement as they heard Tarzan say that same word again.

"Friends there, see friends." Tarzan explained which made them finally realize what this meant.

"Oh.. now I got it! *%%X%, means heart. Friends in our hearts." Jane declared which seemed to be true.

"Of course.. " Spike said with amazement as Tarzan could finally say that thing fully.

"Heart." Tarzan pronounced which made Sora a bit sad understanding it.

"Oh.. so that's what it meant.." Sora said sadly which made Spike pat his arm.

"Don't worry Sora, we'll find them soon, I promise." Spike assured while they looked at the glowing symbol in the center.

"Friends, same heart. Clayton, lose heart. No heart, no see friends. No heart, no friends." Tarzan explained which made both Donald and Sora feel bad about what happened back on the ship.

"Hey.. sorry about, what I said." Sora apologized while he held out his hand.

"I'm sorry too." Donald apologized too which made Spike feel glad about it.

"Glad you guys made up, we're in this together right?" Spike asked as he came close to the them.

"Yeah, all for one huh?" Goofy asked while he brought them closer with his shoulders which made everyone nervous a bit.

Spike and Sora soon made they're way to the glowing spot in the center of the place, and it soon began to form itself into another Keyhole like the one they saw before. Spike and Sora both raised they're Keyblades at the Keyhole together, and an energy beam soon shot from them directly into it, another lock sound was heard from somewhere as the Keyhole faded away, and another one of those strange Gummi pieces from before dropped on the ground.

"A gummi!" Donald said with surprise while Spike picked it up to inspect it.

"It's like the one we found earlier, we'd better hold onto this until we find someone who can help us with it." Spike declared as he put it away for now.

But as they were trying to think over this, Terk was getting strangely close to Donald which made Jane chuckle a bit.
"I think someone has a new admirer!" Jane joked which made everyone laugh hard seeing it.

"No no no no! Daisy would kill me!" Donald said with fear as Terk wasn't leaving him which made everyone laugh even harder seeing it.

"Well good luck with that Donald, come on guys, let's get back to camp." Spike advised as he and everyone else was finally leaving the place so they can set off again.

But unknownst to them, they're progress was being tracked by some strange evil figures within another world, they were able to watch the progress of this adventure happen, and were interested with what's happened.
"What brought the Heartless to that world?" One of the figures asked while they saw them heading back.

"The Hunter lured them there, it was his lust for power, that was the bait. But it seems the bait was too tasty for his own good. And it seemed to trigger something in that dragon that's with them." Maleficent explained as the same symbol the Heartless had was behind her on a large alter of sorts.

"Haha, yeah! He got chomped instead!" One of them said with a laugh while one of the figures came out of the shadows, and was revealed to be.. Jafar.

"A weak hearted fool like him, stood no chance against the Heartless. But the boy and dragon are a problem, they found one of the Keyholes. And they're getting stronger by the minute." Jafar warned while Maleficent didn't seem too concerned about it.

"Fear not, it will take ages for them to find the rest. They remain unaware of our other plan. And that dragon seemed to have tapped into the power of darkness for but a brief moment.' Maleficent said as she showed the villains they're progress currently.

"Yes, the princesses." Another voice said from the shadows with a sinister look while Maleficent smirked.

"Yes, they are falling into our hands, one by one. Speaking of which..." Maleficent said with a smirk as she turned to a nearby corner, and a familiar figure emerged from it with a look of fear of where she was..

Back with Spike and everyone else, they soon made it back to the camp and were ready to depart back to Traverse Town for now after this adventure. While it was fun hanging around here, they have an important job to do right now.
"Well, I guess we'd better get going." Sora said as they all had no business left to do here now.

"Where is your ship anyway?" Jane asked as she hasn't seen anything that could bring them home from what she knows.

"It's not too far, don't worry, we'll be careful, thank you for all you've done, it's been great hanging around here." Spike said thankfully while Tarzan came up to them both.

"Sora, Spike, Tarzan, friends." Tarzan replied with a smile as he shook they're hands, and when they let go, they saw a strange keychain was left from him, and it could come in handy later.

"Thanks Tarzan, hope to see you later. Come on guys, let's go." Spike advised as he and the others were finally leaving this world, and felt glad for being able to help out here.

Spike and the others soon warped back onto they're Gummi ship once again and we're now traveling to they're next world once again.
"Man, that was an adventure huh?" Spike asked as he leaned back on his chair to rest as the world was fading away in the distance now.

"It sure was, but we still don't know what these Gummi blocks are for, any ideas on how we can find out what they are?" Sora asked as he held both of them up for them to think over.

"Hey, maybe Leon will know!" Goofy suggested which may be possible with what they've learned from him.

"He might, so back to Traverse Town then?" Donald asked the others as he was setting the course for that world.

"Sounds good to me, let's go!" Spike said with an eager look just before Sora looked a bit too excited about something else.

"Hey, I wanna drive!" Sora announced as he was trying to take control to pilot the thing.

"Hey stop it!" Donald shouted as Sora was trying to push him off the seat.

"Come on, Spike and I are the Keyblade Master's." Sora insisted which was making things start to shake.

"I don't care who you are, no!" Donald shouted again which made Spike and Goofy role they're eyes again.

"Here we go again.." Goofy said with an annoyed look while looking at Spike.

"Oh.. boy..." Spike said with a nervous look as Sora took the pilot seat, and he started to make the Gummi ship spin around due to lack of control as they headed back to Traverse Town. Even with what they went through today, Spike was still concerned about what happened earlier, and if it should be something to look out for if something like this happens again..

Author's Note

Hey guys thanks for reading this! Sorry I had to put this world into 2 parts, but there are some worlds in this series that need to be split into 2 parts with how long they are, especially for when we get to the later games. I know there wasn't much for the action here, but we're still early into the story, they'll get much more powerful ability's later on. I hope you all don't mind how I'm handling things right now, just hope you liked it and have a good day guys!

9: Return To Traverse Town

After Spike, Sora, Donald and Goofy all cleared the business they had with Tarzan's world, they all headed back to Traverse Town to hopefully find Leon to know what there is to these strange Gummi pieces they've found. Spike was still concerned on that strange dark power he used to take down Clayton, it didn't feel like a good thing to use, it made him feel both fear and anger when he used it, and whatever it was, he wasn't sure how it would happen again.

But they did gain a new ability thanks to they're efforts in that world, a new healing spell Donald had called Cure, it'll heal one's wounds when they need it, and it'll be very helpful for future battles when they're facing a tough foe. Spike was glad that they're all growing more with each world they go it was important for them all, and he was glad the more they fight, the stronger they get.

After a while of flying through space again, everyone soon finally made they're way back to Traverse Town to find out more about the pieces they've found, nothing had changed all that much since they were last here, it still looked peaceful, calm, and the people around the place were trying to adapt to the place they were in now.
"Man, to think this is where someone would wake up when they're world is gone, I can't imagine what they must be going through.." Spike said with guilt for them as they walked through the First District again.

"Tell me about it, don't know what I would've done if I didn't find you guys, at least there are plenty of places for a person to stay at here." Sora said with some relief while they looked around for Leon.

"Yeah, that's a good thing at least. So where are we gonna find Leon and the others? Do you think Cid knows where they are?" Spike asked as they were looking at his shop to decide if it could be possible.

"Possibly, let's go in and see if he knows anything." Sora replied as they all opened up the door to see if he's still here.

Luckily, he still was, he was waiting for any customers wanting to check the place out for anything, and he soon noticed them come into the place again.
"Hey there Cid, good to see you again." Donald greeted while they went up to the counter.

"Eh, back from your little adventures are you? How was it?" Cid asked while Spike looked around the jewelry of this place with a smile, he really liked how nicely designed they were, it made him wish Rarity was here to see this.

"We had lots of fun! We actually came back here to ask if you knew where Leon is? There's something we were hoping to ask him." Goofy explained which got him interested.

"Well, if your looking for Leon, he and Aerith are likely in the underground cavern that's near the alleyway. it's near the back of the hotel, shouldn't be hard to miss." Cid instructed which they all understood.

"Sounds good, thanks Cid. Come on guys let's check it out." Spike advised as he and the others started to make they're way out of the store after getting news on where they needed to go.

There wasn't much to say about what's different after they came back here to notice anything different, as they made they're way to the Alleyway where the tunnel was, it all looked mostly the same, aside from a few Heartless in the other districts said to be still around, the town looked mostly the same since they were last here.

Spike just felt like this was an adventure he was meant to go to on his own, with his Keyblade's appearing in his hands, and ending up in this world, meeting Sora and his new friends, it felt like it was the start of something that will change his life forever.
"Man, I can only imagine what Twilight or the others would think of this world." Spike said with a smile as they made they're way into the alleyway.

"You know Spike, I gotta ask, how do you think they'd react to this kind of news anyway? With you being a Keyblade wielder like me and all that?" Sora asked while Spike summoned them again to get a good look at them, he didn't know how to respond to that honestly, it was a good question that had many answers.

"I honestly don't know, Twilight probably would be eager to learn more about what worlds they're are, and how they all can exist like this. The others would be wanting to see what they hold too probably, along with being ready to face any dangers they may see. But we don't know where my home is still, for all we know, it may not be able to be found till the end of our adventure." Spike replied as they could see the entrance to the Underground Cavern just ahead of them.

"We can't reveal to anyone that we're from another world Spike, even if your friends ever found out, we need to protect the world border to make sure nothing bad can happen from it." Donald advised which they all knew at this point.

"But haven't the Heartless already broken it by now? With them looming around other worlds and ready to drag them into darkness, it'll make the people of that world wonder where they're from right? And if they can't find where they're coming from on they're world, it may lead to them thinking there's more to things outside it then they ever could've thought." Spike asked back while trying to theorize how that could work.

"Spike's right Donald, even if we do find one of Spike's friends, trying not to let them know we're from another world may not be possible. Especially since Spike and I have find a way to stop them with you." Sora added which made Spike's theory a bit stronger.

"At least it would be one wild story when they hear about it right?" Goofy asked while trying to keep things calm between the group, and Donald just sighed hearing it knowing it may already be true.

"Even if your friends find out Spike, we can't let other people from other worlds know what we're doing, it's top secret, understand?" Donald asked sternly which he understood.

"Of course, what do you think we've been trying to do?" Spike asked back as they kept moving forward again.

Everyone soon made they're way to the path that led to the Underground cavern, but it was blocked off by metal bars for some reason which made things a bit more complicated.
"Blocked, how do we get these things out of the way guys?" Sora asked the others who tried thinking of something to do, and that's when Goofy got an idea that could work.

"I got something that may help, you guys stand behind Donald , once he goes, we all go too." Goofy suggested which confused them a bit.

"Why do I have to be in front?" Donald asked as he went in front of the group.

"Don't worry Donald, I know what I'm doing, ready?" Goofy asked as all of them got ready to go, Spike was right behind Donald, while Sora was behind him, and Goofy was the one in the back.

"Now!" Spike shouted as Donald charged in front of the bars and slammed against them, Spike soon did the same and ran right into him, followed by Sora and Goofy, and they're combined strength was somehow able to burst the bars down which lead deeper into the place.

"Wow! That was surprisingly affective!" Spike said with surprise while Goofy chuckled to himself a bit.

"I know a good idea when I put my mind to it!" Goofy said proudly while Donald was recovering from being slammed into a ton.

"Ugh.. let's just keep going forward..." Donald said weakly as all of them made they're way into the cavern to hopefully find Leon there.

The water soon got deep enough that they all had to swim through it, it wasn't much of a problem for them given Spike's experience, the place was really dark, and there were tons of rocks all over the place, illuminated by green lights deeper into the place, and right at the end of the tunnel, they could see Leon and Aerith at the end, Leon was swinging his sword around for training while Aerith was watching him, and they all felt glad to see him there knowing it was true.

"Leon! We're back!" Spike announced as he and everyone got out of the water to talk with them.

"Sora, Spike, Donald and Goofy, it's good to see you guys again." Aerith said with a smile while Leon stopped his training to talk with them too.

"I take it things have been going well with the worlds you've been going to?" Leon asked hopefully as he put his sword away for now.

"Yeah, things have been really cool, but even with all the stuff we've seen. The Heartless are spreading to them, we've managed to put them down when we found the leader, but what's been strange, is that whenever we defeat one of them, we find a strange Keyhole in a very secure place." Sora explained which fascinated him.

"So, you and your friends have found the Keyhole." Leon said with surprise while everyone was interested in what that meant for a moment.

"Yeah, our weapons locked it instantly, do you know what they do?" Spike asked the two of them with a hopeful look.

"Every world among the stars has a Keyhole. Each one leads to the heart of this world, they're must be one in this town as well. " Leon explained which got the group to think over how that could be.

"And that must mean Equestria has one too..." Spike said with worry, because if there is one out there in his home.. and if the Heartless find it..

"How did you find out about this?" Sora asked again which Aerith answered next.

"It was in Ansem's report, it was something he did deep research into." Aerith answered while Leon continued explaining things.

"The Heartless enter the Keyhole and do something to the worlds core." Leon said with a serious look which made the group worried with where this is going.

"Then.. what happens to the world?" Sora asked with worry while Aerith had a look of guilt knowing it herself.

"In the end... it disappears..." Aerith revealed which really scared the whole group.

"What?!" Everyone shouted with shock at once to hear that, and if the Heartless find Equestria's Keyhole.. it means his could disappear too.. and.. where would his friends go? Would they end up here too? Or somewhere else?

"That's why your Keyblade's are so important, Sora, Spike. It's critical to the worlds safety." Leon continued on while Spike looked at his weapon with worry knowing it.

"Please lock the Keyholes, any you see will be important to the worlds survival. You two are the only ones who can do it." Aerith begged which made Sora nervous on how to do it.

"I.. don't know.." Sora said nervously while Spike was trying to process what they've just learned here.

"Searching other worlds will do you two well, it'll help you grow strong enough to face what threat comes next." Leon advised which Donald and Goofy agreed with.

"Yeah!" Donald replied with a confident look while they turned to Sora.

"We gotta find your friends, and King Mickey! " Goofy reminded while Sora was nervous on how to do this.

"I guess I have to.. we both have to.." Sora said with concern while Spike started to feel determined knowing this.

"We'll find out where it is, but I have another question to ask, do you know what these Gummi pieces are? They aren't like the others we've found?" Spike asked as he showed Leon the pieces they've found, and Leon only stayed silent since he didn't know what they were.

"You should ask Cid about them, he should know." Aerith answered for him which made the group sigh knowing they missed out on asking him about it sooner.

"Great, more backtracking. Thanks Aerith, we'll be sure to ask him later." Spike said gratefully as they were about to leave, but Leon had stopped them one more time to let them know something.

"Hold on, , before you go, take this, it could help you in battle's." Leon announced as he handed Sora and Spike a strange stone which looked like there couldn't be much from it right now.

"What is this thing?" Spike asked with a confused look while Leo walked back to his spot.

"It'll help you out in battle's in the future, but.. even I don't know how to use it, it's something you'll have to figure out for yourselves." Leon explained which meant they needed to use this stone later to find out how to restore it.

"Thanks for this Leon, we'll make sure the Keyhole's are safe, where do you think this town's Keyhole could be?" Spike asked again which made Aerith think over it. While they can talk to Cid about the pieces later, they should see if there's any clues into finding where the next Keyhole in this world is.

"I remember there being a sealed door with a fire symbol in the Third District, maybe it'll give you a hint on where it is." Aerith suggested which sounded good to them.

"We'll check it out, thanks a ton of the info guys, it means a lot." Spike said gratefully while he and the others started to leave to check it out.

"Be careful out there Spike, we don't know what will be guarding it, be on your guard." Leon warned which they took to heart.

"Don't worry about it Leon, we've come this far, how hard could it get from here?" Sora asked casually which they all didn't like to hear.

"Oh we'll see, I can only imagine how hard it will get.." Spike said with concern as they headed out of the cavern to head to the Third District.

After getting more advise on where they need to go next, the group started heading to the Third District like they were told to before, if there was a Keyhole in this world that needed to be locked, they had to find it. Spike was concerned about this knowing that every world has a Keyhole, and this most likely means Equestria does too. But that made him just wonder where it is, was it near the Tree of Harmony? Somewhere in Twilight's castle? He just hoped that if he finds it soon, they can find the Keyhole that can save his world.

After a while of making it through the town again, everyone made they're way back to the Third District like before, it looked mostly the same like usual again, and as Spike and the others turned another corner into a small alley, they could see the door that they were told about earlier.
"This looks like the one. Looks like she was right." Spike said proudly as they walked up to the door and looked closely at it.

"How do we get it to open?" Donald asked while Sora looked at the symbol, and he got an idea on what it could use.

"Spike, you think you can shoot a fire blast at it to open it?" Sora suggested which may work.

"Let me try, stand back please." Spike instructed as he went in front of the group while they stood back a little, Spike took a deep breath before he shot a green stream of fire at the door which flew into it magically, that unlocked the door like they thought it was, and Sora laughed proudly knowing it did.

"I knew it! Great work team!" Sora said proudly while Spike opened the door while still chuckling a bit.

"Glad we're all handling this well, come on, let's see what's inside." Spike said eagerly as they all went through the door to see what's in it.

But they had soon walked into a dark looking cave that looked abandoned mostly, while they could see where they needed to go, there was a strange looking house at the end of a path where floating stones led to it.
"Do you think there's something there that can help us?" Goofy asked as they started hopping over them to see if there is.

"I think we should just check it out, we need to find that Keyhole." Sora replied which the others could understand. They quickly hopped they're way over the floating stones to reach the house, it wasn't anything too hard since they could see, Spike felt something strange the closer they got to it, while it may not be where the Keyhole is, maybe there's something to help them.

Everyone soon hopped across the stones and finally made it to the strange house in front of them, but the entrance was blocked off again, and it didn't look like it could be broken down or opened.
"Great, another dead end, what to we do now guys?" Donald asked with annoyance while Spike looked around another corner, and he soon saw a way inside with an opening in the wall.

"Guys, there's a way inside through here!" Spike announced which the others were surprised at, they quickly ran over to where Spike was and saw he was right, and were glad to know they could see if there is anything to it.

"Great work Spike, let's go." Sora said proudly while all of them crawled inside the house while hoping there may be something for them there.

Everyone soon was able to make they're way inside the strange house, but just as it looked like from the outside, it looked abandoned from the looks of it, there wasn't anything here aside from a spot in the center of the room while everything was dark, and mostly cramped.
"Man.. looks like no one's been here for years.." Spike told the others who agreed to that.

"It looks like there's nothing for us here..." Goofy said with an interested look while Sora looked around for anything that could help, but as he tried figuring out what more there is to this place, a familiar voice began to speak to him while he saw a familiar figure around him.

"There's something about this musty place..." The voice suddenly announced which surprised Sora, and to his shock, it looked like it was his missing friend.. Kairi.

"It reminds me of the secret place back home, where we used to scribble on the walls. Remember?" Kairi asked as she looked at him directly, and Sora actually thought she was here.

"Kairi?" Sora asked with a hopeful look, but the sound of the others soon brought him back to reality after hearing that.

"Sora?" Goofy asked again which made Sora look back at him, Spike and Donald for a moment, before he looked back and suddenly saw Kairi was gone, and it just left him confused if it was real or not.

"Are you alright Sora?" Spike asked with concern while he went up to him who was still shocked on what he saw.

"Y.. yeah I'm fine, just still thinking about the Keyhole's Leon told about, and.. I thought I saw my friend in front of me.." Sora admitted which concerned the group hearing it.

"Well, it is a lot to handle, knowing every single world out there has a Keyhole that needs to be locked by us, it's something to process for sure. I'm sure that when we find my own world, we'll need to find out where it's Keyhole is too." Spike replied with worry as he couldn't stop thinking about this too.

"You think Celestia or Luna may know about it? Or they have some history on it with what you've told us about?" Sora asked hopefully which Spike hoped was true.

"Maybe, the both of them are thousands of years old, and I'm sure Celestia may know something about the Keyhole, but not where ours is, but I'm sure if we find it soon, we'll be one step closer to stopping the Heartless." Spike said hopefully which the others could agree with.

"I hope so too, but where could this world's Keyhole be?" Sora asked again which got everyone thinking once more.

But before any of them could come to an answer, a new voice suddenly greeted them which shook them out of it.
"Well well, you've arrived sooner then I expected." A new figure greeted as he had just came into the room, he looked like a wizard of sorts, he had a blue robe and hat with a long white beard, and a large bag full of stuff that he could carry.

"What? You mean you knew we were coming?" Sora asked with surprise while they all walked up to him.

"How did you know that?" Spike asked with surprise while the wizard chuckled a bit.

"I'm an alley that was sent here to aid you, my name is Merlin. And as you can see, I'm a sorcerer." Merlin introduced which fascinated the group hearing it.

"I spend much of my time traveling across worlds, and it's good to be home. Your king had requested my help." Merlin explained which got showed them they could trust this guy.

"King Mickey?" Donald asked hopefully which was pretty obvious by now.

"Yes indeed, Donald and Goofy, and who may you two be? I've not seen a dragon for some time, at least your a real one." Merlin said with surprise while he looked at Spike who looked at Sora for a moment.

"I'm Sora, this is Spike. We're the ones who need to stop the Heartless with the Keyblades." Sora introduced while they summoned theirs to show things to him.

"Ah! So you have found the keys! It's fascinating knowing one can duel wield them, especially at a young age!" Merlin said with surprise while the group was still confused with what he needs to do to help.

"What did the King request you to do?" Donald asked while Merlin went to the top of the stone in the middle and put his bag down.

"One moment please.... presto!" Merlin announced as he waved his wand around which opened the bag magically, and to everyone's surprise, he used his magic to raise dozens of shrunken down books, tables, and pieces of furniture that was all stored in the bag.

"Wow.. he kept all of that stored in there? I'm sure Twilight would be amazed by this.." Spike said with surprise as all the books and shelves flew around the place while growing larger, and in a flash of light, the once dark and dim room that looked abandoned, looked like a fully comfy and livable home, there were hundreds of books lying around the place, and some furniture and lighting in the room to help make this place feel more lively.

"There now. Back to the topic, your king had requested me to help train you in the arts of magic, while you both already have ways of fighting with magic, I can help give you advise on how to use it, and what could work best for certain situations." Merlin explained which made them really eager to know more.

"Really?" Spike asked with hope as he always wanted to learn spells like Twilight could.

"Of course, and if you need answers from another person..." Merlin said as he motioned over to a strange small carriage in the corner of the room, but the thing soon faded away with light, and to everyone's surprise, a strange old figure with a cloak had formed from it, and she looked like she was someone who could help too.

"Hello, I'm the Fairy Godmother, the king had requested my help too." She introduced while Spike was really amazed with how much magic there was around them right now.

"I don't know if there's much I can do to help, but feel free to come by anytime to ask." Merlin advised which made Spike remember the stone Leon gave them.

"Hold on, do you know if there's anything we can do with this stone?" Spike asked as he took the thing out of they're bag and he showed it to Merlin who examined it closely.

"I think the Fairy Godmother would have a better idea of what that is." Merlin answered which made the group turn to her who was waiting to hear what they need.

"Do you think you can tell us what this is please?" Sora asked politely as he showed her the stone.

"Oh my, the poor thing! He's turned into a summon gem." She said with worry while she examined it closely which confused them a bit.

"A summon gem?" Sora asked with a confused look hearing this.

"The little creature had lived in a world that was consumed by darkness. When a world vanishes, so does it's inhabitants. But this one had such a strong heart, he turned into a gem instead of vanishing with his world." She explained which worried the group knowing it.

"Can you restore him in anyway?" Spike asked as he hoped he won't stay like this until his world can come back.

"Yes, but only his spirit, he can help you when you call for his aid. Now watch! Bibbity babbity boo!" Fairy Godmother announced while she waved her wand around while it's magic flew into the gem, and it suddenly glowed very brightly, and they could feel a very strong power coming from it now, like something dormant had awakened in it.

"There, Simba should be able to help you now, whenever you call for him, he will aid you. If you find any more of these, please bring them to me." Fairy Godmother requested which they were glad to accept.

"Thanks so much for this, we'll use it wisely. I think that's all we have for here right now, come on guys, let's go find Cid again." Spike advised as they were all heading out of the room to find him.

"Be careful out there young lads!" Merlin encouraged as all of them had left the house to continue with this task.

Everyone soon made they're way out of the house and were in the dark cave from before, there wasn't much left for them here now after they met Merlin and the Godmother, so they just decided it would be best to leave for now. They all swam they're way back to the entrance of the place thinking over it, and were now making it back into the Third District to figure out what to do.

"So do you guys think Cid really knows about these pieces we've found recently?" Spike asked hopefully as they didn't really have enough experience with these parts here.

"I hope so, still wish we asked him about these earlier then this though." Donald replied with an annoyed look which they all could agree with.

But just as they were continuing to talk, more Heartless had finally appeared in front of them after a while of no fighting, and everyone quickly summoned they're weapons to get ready to fight. But to everyone's surprise, a new figure had suddenly landed down in front of them with a similar looking weapon, he took out all the Heartless in an instant, and looked really skilled with what he just did.

"Whoa, who are you?" Spike asked with surprise as the figure turned around, and to Sora's shock, it was his missing friend, Riku.

"There you are, what's going on?" Riku greeted while Sora felt extremely relieved knowing his friends okay.

"Riku!" Sora said with joy as he went over and moved his mouth around to make sure he was real, and Riku quickly brushed him off to stop it.

"Hey, cut it out!" Riku dismissed while he pushed his hand away a bit.

"I'm not dreaming this time, right?" Sora asked hopefully as it looked like Riku was really in front of them.

"I hope not, it took forever to find you." Riku replied while he moved his hair around which proved he really was here.

"Riku!" Sora said with relief while Spike went up to see what this is about.

"So this is one of your missing friends Sora?" Spike asked as he looked at Riku, and he was surprised seeing a real dragon in front of him.

"Yeah, this is Riku, and Riku, this is one of my new friends, Spike." Sora introduced while he went up to Riku.

"Nice to meet you, I'm just glad to you Sora's friend is alright." Spike said with relief while Riku examined him closely.

"So your a real dragon? I've heard people talk about it around town, but to see one in front of me, it's so strange.. especially with how little you are." Riku teased while he rubbed his head a bit which made him back off a bit.

"Yeah, I'm a real dragon, ended up here not too long before I met Sora. Did you end up in this world too?" Spike asked with an interested look which made Riku think of an answer.

"Let's just say I have my ways when searching for my friends, but while it's nice to meet you Spike, I was hoping if you guys knew where our other friend is?" Riku asked in response which made Sora a bit surprised.

"Wait, you mean you don't know where she is?" Sora asked with worry which concerned Riku too.

"You mean she's not with you either?" Riku asked with worry, and Sora only looked down with silence knowing they haven't found anything on her yet.

"Well.. don't worry Sora, I'm sure she made it off the island too. But we're finally free at least." Riku said with relief as he took in this world and appreciated how much bigger it was then they're own, but he hadn't noticed some Heartless were forming right behind him.

"Who knows, she could be looking for us now. We'll be together again soon, I know it. Just leave everything to me, I know this..." Riku couldn't finish his sentence as he heard a loud slash right behind him, and as he turned around, he saw Sora and Spike had taken down a few more Heartless with they're Keyblades.

"Leave it to who?" Sora asked again while he put his weapon on his back.

"Sora, wait.. what did you two just..." Riku asked with shock while he noticed Spike's duel Keyblades which he found interesting.

"We've been looking for you, and Kairi too. With they're help." Sora explained while he motioned to Donald and Goofy.

"Who are they?" Riku asked with concern as he didn't feel right with being around them right now.

"People who've been helping us try to find you, you don't know how worried Sora's been looking for you, we didn't want him to go without help." Spike answered as he tried helping Riku know what's been going on.

"And we've been to so many different worlds, looking for you too." Sora continued which made Riku raise an eyebrow.

"Really? Well what do you know, I never would've guessed." Riku replied while Goofy went right behind Sora and Spike.

"And guess what? Sora and Spike are the Keyblade masters!" Goofy announced proudly while Donald crossed his arms.

"Who would've thought it?" Donald asked with an annoyed look which confused the two.

"Hey, what's that supposed to mean?" Sora asked with an annoyed look while Spike was upset knowing that.

"Haven't we shown you we're more then capable by Donald? Seriously it's like you didn't learn a thing in the last world we went to." Spike told himself with an annoyed look while he slapped his face.

"So.. this is called a Keyblade?" Riku asked as he suddenly had Sora's Keyblade in his hand.

"Hey, give that back!" Sora complained as he tried getting it back from him.

"Sora, remember we can just.. you know?" Spike reminded as he held out his hand and called his Fire Keyblade to his hand again.

"Oh.. right." Sora said with an embarrassed look before he raised his hand in the air and called it back to his which surprised Riku again, and he was pretty surprised seeing Spike can use two of them somehow.

"How come you can use them too? I don't recall anyone being able to use Keyblades like that before?" Riku asked while looking at Spike who didn't really know why either.

"Don't know honestly, they came into my hands when I needed them most, I don't know why, but I feel a strange connection to them, like they tie into something that I need to know in the future." Spike replied which interested him hearing it.

"Strange..." Riku replied with an interested look, he hasn't felt something like that with his own weapon yet.

"So.. your gonna come with us right? We've got this.. awesome rocket! Wait till you see it!" Sora said with an eager look as he hoped Riku wouldn't have to stay here.

"No, he can't come!" Donald refused with an upset look.

"What? Why not he's my friend!" Sora argued back while Donald didn't listen to this.

"I don't care!" Donald said in response which made Spike slap Donald's head in frustration.

"He looks perfectly capable of handling the Heartless with us! You saw him take them down just a few minutes ago didn't you? Why would the world order matter if he knows about them?" Spike asked with an upset look from Donald's rude attitude.

"Spike's right Donald, Riku would be a big help with finding Kairi, right?" Sora asked hopefully as he looked back to get an answer, but to everyone's surprise, Riku had suddenly vanished without a trace, and he was gone somehow because of it.

"Where'd he go?" Goofy asked with surprise while Spike and Sora tried looking around for him anywhere.

"Nice going, at least he's alright." Sora said with relief while Spike sighed after this whole argument they had.

"That was really uncalled for Donald, even if he couldn't come with us, you didn't have to respond the way you did." Spike said with an annoyed look while Donald just looked away in response.

"Hey, it's alright Spike, as long as we know he's okay, it's good enough for me. And who knows, maybe we'll run into Kairi soon too." Sora said with a hopeful look which Spike hoped was true.

"Maybe, but we won't know if we stay here, let's just get back to Cid's place." Spike insisted as they started to leave the place after finding this out.

"Sounds good, let's go guys." Sora told the others as they started heading back to Cid's again, even if they were upset with Donald here still, it was good to know Riku was okay at least, but something felt off about him to Spike, he didn't know what, but something tells him they'll find out more very soon..

Author's Note

Hey guys thanks for reading this! I know there may not have been much action at all in this chapter, but I wanted to have this one be able to help flesh out Spike's dynamic with the others a bit more, especially since how close they all get in the later games, I wanted to try and do more with it in this one, and I also wanted to help set up a bit of how Spike and Riku will interact in this chapter too.

I'll get to the next Keyhole within Traverse town in the next chapter, because there's still some more stuff they need to be told about before heading to Agrabah, which will be a chapter fully on the world itself, but I just wanted this one to help more with Spike's interactions with everyone else, so I hope you don't mind it.

11: Agrabah, Part 1

After Spike and the gang left Traverse Town again to head towards they're next world, they used the new Gummi Piece that Cid installed to warp a bit further down into space to reach they're next world, they keep getting farther away from the previous worlds they've gone to, while Spike's still been really eager to see what world lies next, he is still worried about the threat of the Heartless spreading.

Spike just kept laying back in the seat of the ship as Sora kept piloting the thing after getting a hang on the control's, with the new piece they got, it helped them travel further away then before after detecting another world far away, as Spike looked out the window, he still was amazed with how many other worlds are out there, and just what that means for Equestria when he finds his way back.
"I know it's been pretty fun going across different worlds and meeting dozens of other people and all that, but I need to remember the mission we're trying to focus on." Spike thought to himself as he looked at everyone else who was waiting for they're arrival at the next world.

"This is the first time I've ever been on an adventure without Twilight or my friends, now with Sora, Donald and Goofy here, and my new powers thanks to my Keyblades. I just can't stop questioning how I was chosen to use one anyway." Spike thought to himself while he looked up at the many stars surrounding them, knowing each one is it's own unique world far ahead from where they are.

"I still have a lot of questions about what's gonna happen in the future, what my own purpose is, and how I'm gonna play a part in it. I just hope that whatever world we go to next, helps us see the bigger picture more then we used to." Spike finished as he summoned both his Keyblades and observed them to see what power they hold.

"Spike, you okay?" Donald asked again which shook him out of his thoughts, he saw Donald and Goofy looking at him with concern after he summoned his weapons, and Spike simply brushed it off after hearing that.

"I'm fine guys, don't worry, still just getting used to all of this, even though we've been too a few worlds by now, there's still much we're needing to do, find the King, and stop the Heartless from spreading, there's just a lot we're needing to do with this adventure." Spike said as he put his weapons away to talk with them.

"Don't worry Spike, with all of us together, we'll definitely make it through, while I'm really glad Riku is okay, we still need to find Kairi." Sora said as he kept a focus on the path ahead of them.

"Yeah, hopefully we'll find her soon, then after all that, we need to find a way to get me back home. It's gonna be quite the story to tell when this is over right?" Spike asked as he just kicked back to relax for a bit.

"It'll be alright, we'll find your home at some point, maybe after this whole adventure is done?" Sora suggested which Spike did hope was true, but he could feel it may take longer then that even once this is over.

"Yeah, maybe. But even then, there's still a lot we need to do, and it may take a long time for us to find a way to Equestria." Spike replied with an unsure look which concerned the other's.

"What makes you say that Spike?" Goofy asked while Spike had a lot on his mind.

"Just a feeling I got, I still have questions about why I can use the Keyblade, before I vanished from my world, I kept having strange dreams and nightmares about these kinds of things, and I think they'll tie into how I can use it at some point." Spike explained which Sora could understand a bit since he experienced similar thing's.

"Hey, if those dreams were trying to tell us something, we'll just have to keep focus to find out what it is, we'll stop the Heartless no matter how many worlds they go to, right guys?" Sora asked the group who all nodded in response.

"Whatever comes our way, we'll stop them together." Spike said confidently while he had an eager smile to get going, that made Sora chuckle hearing that again, and as they just finished up this conversation, they could see the next world they needed to go to just up ahead, it looked like a dessert world of sorts with an ancient cave within it, and whatever it was, it looked really interesting.

"Well, we're here guys, you ready to go?" Sora asked as all of them stood up again to get going.

"We're all ready, let's go guys." Spike said as Donald waved his staff around again before they all vanished again and began going straight towards the new world they found, wondering what lies within it next.

We open to a shot of a strange looking town within a desert looking world, there was sand everywhere in this world, and we see a large town with a huge royal palace within the center of it all, it was another new world Spike and everyone else hasn't been too before, but before they could show up right now, we see two familiar figures walking through the street's searching for something, and it was revealed to be none other then Maleficent, and Jafar.
"And the Keyhole?" Maleficent asked as they were looking all over this world for it.

"The Heartless are searching for it now, I'm certain we'll find it soon enough. So that just leaves..." Jafar said right before someone interrupted him, and he saw a little bird known as Iago fly up to him to report anything he recently found out.

"Jafar! I've searched everywhere for Jasmine! She's disappeared like magic!" Iago reported which made him scoff hearing this.

"The girl is more trouble then she's worth." Jafar said with annoyance to hear this.

"You said you had things under control." Maleficent said with an annoyed tone too.

"Agrabah is full of holes for rats to hide in, but why worry about Princess Jasmine? With her or without her, surely this world will be ours once we find the Keyhole?" Jafar asked while he looked at her who was facing away from him.

"We need all seven Princesses of Heart to open the final door, any fewer is useless." Maleficent answered which was enough for him to understand.

"Well if the princess is that important, we'll find her. Find Jasmine, and bring her to me at once." Jafar ordered as new Heartless formed behind him that looked like skilled bandits, carrying swords and deadly weaponry, they started marching through the streets in order to find out where she is.

"Don't seep yourself in Darkness too long, the Heartless consume the careless." Maleficent warned as Jafar was walking off to find her too.

"Hahaha... your concern is touching but hardly necessary." Jafar said sinisterly as they were walking away, and as this was happening, they hadn't noticed Jasmine was hiding within one of the market's, and had overheard everything which really worried her.

And at this moment in time, Spike and everyone else finally appeared within this world too, and were all really amazed at the sight of the new world in front of them.
"Wow.. what world is this?" Sora asked with surprise as they looked around the town, while the town itself looked pretty simple for most of them with dozens of market places all over, and some old looking homes that people would live in, it was the palace in the center which interested them the most.

But as they were looking around the world they're in now, Spike started to feel the heat of the desert already hit him, and it was already making him sweat a bit from the
"This place is pretty hot.." Spike said as he brushed off some of the sweat while they looked around the place wondering what to do.

"Gawrsh, what do you guys think we need to do here?" Goofy asked as they started walking through the town, there was plenty of places that looked like secret spots that would lead to another area within the place, from places leading into houses to higher parts of the place, but parts of the place did feel a bit too boxed in for them to really get a handle on where to go right now.

"I don't know, but if we're gonna start somewhere, we gotta find out where the Heartless are coming from and then seal the Keyhole to this world again right?" Sora suggested which was a good idea to them.

"That sounds like a good idea, but where are we even gonna find it?" Donald questioned which got them thinking over things.

"There's got to be something in this town that could help.." Spike said as they looked around for anything off happening.

But to their luck, they heard what looked like a woman screaming in an alley not too far from where they are, and as they looked to they're left, they saw saw a woman in royal clothing being attacked by what looked like strange Heartless who were disguised as pots, and that made them all quickly summon they're weapons to save her.
"Talk about lucky!" Sora shouted before all of them charged into the alley to save her quickly.

Spike charged up his magic again and shot multiple ice blasts at the Heartless that almost hit her, and that blew them into the air high enough for Sora to leap into it before he slashed them down one by one, and Spike finished off the last one by using both his Keyblades, and he charged straight through the last one and sliced it with a cross slash move again which split it to pieces before they all fell apart, and the heart symbols floated away again which made them sigh in relief.
"At least we're getting better with taking down the smaller ones." Spike said as he took a few breaths to recover from that.

"Hey, it's the big ones we're gonna need to look out for, these guys are just a warm up at this point." Sora replied while they put they're weapons away again to see if everything's okay. They looked to the corner and saw some boxes stacked together to hide someone, but after a few seconds, they saw someone finally stepping out of it.

"Who's there? Hello?" The woman asked as she noticed the 4 of them, and was surprised with how they were able to take down those Heartless like that.

"Are you okay ma'am?" Spike asked politely while they came up to her for a bit of info.

"I'm fine now thanks to you, I was almost found if it wasn't for you, all, but who are you 4?" She asked while Spike and the other's looked at eachother, and Sora decided to introduce themselves.

"I'm Sora, these are my friends Spike, Donald, and Goofy." Sora answered while everyone else nodded respectfully at her.

"We saw those monster's were causing trouble around the place, do you know what's going on?" Spike asked hoping she had an answer.

"I might have an answer, but I should introduce myself too, I'm Jasmine, and my father is the sultan of Agrabah." Jasmine introduced which surprised the group since that could mean one thing.

"So that makes you a princess.." Goofy said while Spike crossed his arms already getting a bad feeling about this.

"But with all the trouble that seems to be happening here.. something must've happened to him right?" Spike asked with an upset look which Jasmine sadly confirmed.

"Yes, he was deposed by Jafar, who now controls the city." Jasmine said with guilt which concerned everyone hearing that.

"Jafar?" Spike and the others asked at once not knowing who that is.

"You don't know him? He's the royal vizier, but he's gained evil powers and has seized Agrabah. He's desperately looking for something called.. The Keyhole." Jasmine recalled which made the other's look worried since this could be a huge problem if it was found.

"So if she and the other people of this world know of the Heartless and Keyhole already.." Spike thought to himself with worry about the disastrous affects this could have.

"Jafar caught me when I was trying to escape, but then he helped me." Jasmine continued which got everyone's interest even more.

"Who are you talking about?" Spike asked with worry for where he could be.

"We were hiding somewhere nearby.. but then he took off somewhere to take care of something, possibly to find something to help. His name's Aladdin, and.. I just hope he's alright.." Jasmine prayed which got everyone worried for his safety.

But before any of them could talk about this further, someone else interrupted the conversation, and Jasmine had a dreadful feeling knowing who it was.
"Aladdin? And where might I find this street rat?" Jafar announced from above which made everyone look up to a higher ledge, and they saw he was secretly listening in on this the entire time.

"Jasmine, allow me to find you more suitable company, my dear princess, these rats just won't do you see." Jafar said sinisterly which made Spike growl knowing he's been the one harming so many other people here.

"If you wanna get to her, you'll have to go through us!" Spike shouted as he summoned his Keyblades while the other's drew they're weapons again too.

"Jasmine run! We'll try and find Aladdin to make sure he's okay!" Sora warned as she was running off to find somewhere safe to hide. And Jafar was fascinated with seeing the two of them holding Keyblades in they're hands, especially a duel wielder like Spike.

"Ah.. the Keyblades. So you are the ones they chose? Let's see how well you can handle against my Heartless." Jafar said evilly as the same Heartless he's been using appeared before Spike and everyone else, and they all drew they're weapons and got ready to fight as Jafar was leaving them.

Everyone charged at the Heartless as they began a battle through the empty streets of this town, Spike used both his Keyblades to block some sword slashes from them before he parried them and countered by slicing through one in half which made that one disappear.

He then quickly ducked behind a slash coming to him before he blocked another with his Fire Keyblade, and turned around to push it back from harming him even more.
"Sora! On your right!" Spike shouted before he used his other Keyblade to grab the Heartless's weapon, before he made a loud battle cry and used his strength to throw it to Sora who took notice of it, and Sora slashed through that one easily while Donald used Ice on a smaller group.

Spike looked at the last few ones that were on the main streets of this town, and before they could try to harm them more, Spike raised his Keyblades in the air to cast another spell.
"Thunder!!" Spike screamed which made a powerful wave of thunder flash over the Heartless and striked them all down in one fell swoop, and no more spawned in for now after that.

The gang took a few breaths after going through that fight, but they couldn't rest for much longer, after hearing what Jasmine said to them, it was important they find this Aladdin soon.
"These Heartless are only growing more the further we get into this journey, Jafar was controlling them.. and he knows about the Keyhole.. this isn't good." Sora said with concern while they put they're weapons away to discuss things.

"Guess the Heartless have already broken the World Order huh Donald? We can't keep a secret like this here if people already know about them, or the Keyhole." Spike pointed out while Donald was very upset knowing it.

"Even if they know about the Keyhole's we've been finding, we can't let on that we're from another world! We should at least protect what we have the more we go to other worlds!" Donald countered while Goofy was concerned about what Jasmine meant.

"Gawrsh, I hope Jasmine is okay.. but there was someone else who could be in trouble too, A.. Aladdin right? We gotta find him quick!" Goofy reminded which the group agreed with.

"He's right, we need to find him before something bad happens with the Heartless around, but how do we find out where he is?" Sora asked with worry while Spike looked around the town for anything off.

But after he looked towards a strange pole leading up to a hidden place above them, he got an idea on where they could get a hint or something.
"Guys, there's a strange pole over here, let's see where it leads." Spike announced while he jumped onto it and began climbing upwards, the other's looked at eachother and agreed to it before they went after him and climbed up too.

They kept climbing for just a bit through a dark hole that was on the ground, Spike could already tell this was meant to be an entrance or something like that, and as they reached the top, they emerged into what looked like an old, run down room that someone very poor could've lived in, there was only a few small boxes around, and a large hole in the center which gave a few of the palace, and the large town in front of them, and it was a really nice sight to say the least.
"This must be.. Aladdin's home, he and Jasmine must've hid out here when Jafar was searching for them.." Spike said as they looked around the place, already seeing the obvious from that statement.

"Yeah but... if this is his home, then where is he?" Sora asked while they felt a small breeze come through the large hole in the center, but as the breeze went through the room, it blew over a strange.. moving carpet that was pinned down to a box in the room.

"Hold on.. guys.. do you see this?!" Spike asked with shock as they looked at the moving carpet, and were already amazed seeing it.

"A magic carpet!" Donald shouted with surprise as they saw it struggling to get out of it's position.

"Hang on! We'll help!" Sora shouted as he used his Keyblade and smashed the box holding it down, and after he brushed off the rubble from it, that finally freed the carpet, and it soon flew around in the air, as if it was extremely happy to be freed.

"Whoa.." Spike and the other's said with amazement as it landed down on two legs in front of them, and made movements like it was very worried over something.

"What's it trying to say?" Goofy asked as the thing got in the air again and layed down for them to get on it.

"It wants to take us somewhere, possibly to where Aladdin is! Come on, let's see where it takes us!" Sora announced as he was the first one to get on it, Spike got on it next followed by Donald and Goofy, and using it's strength, the magic carpet suddenly flew around in the air and flew out of the hole in the center of the room, taking them through the dessert far away towards a strange area with dark clouds surrounding it.

It took quite a while for all of them to reach the place the magic carpet was taking them, the closer they got to it, the darker the sky got as the clouds swirled around it like magic, there was something going on there just from this view, and as they flew through the dessert, going through miles and miles of sand that stretched on for ages.. they had soon finally made it to a strange cave entrance.

There was a strange Tiber head within the center of a large crater, it's mouth was closed when it looks like it leads into somewhere dangerous. But they didn't have time to take in the sights, because right near the entrance, they could see some people were about to drown in a sinkhole, which immediately got them scared for their safety.
"That must be him! We have to save him, hurry!" Spike shouted as he jumped off the magic carpet and landed on the ground, and it didn't take too long for Sora, Donald and Goofy to follow behind.

They quickly ran up to the sinkhole to save Aladdin from certain death, but just before Spike could reach out to save him, more Heartless suddenly appeared in front of the cave and around the sinkhole to stop them, and Spike groaned in frustration seeing them again.
"These guys always show up at the worst time don't they?" Spike asked with anger while they drew they're weapons yet again for another fight.

"Something tells me we're gonna have to get used to it." Sora replied before they charged at them again and began a fight to save them in time.

Spike twirled his Keyblades around and delivered a powerful slash to the closest one nearby that tried to attack, and that was followed by Goofy jumping over him and throwing his shield at those strange Bandit Heartless that they fought earlier, and it bounced off them multiple times before flying back to Goofy who caught it with swift speeds.

Spike quickly did a backflip into the air and went just above one Heartless right behind him and sliced it in half, and Sora blocked against another one's attacks before he started to charge up some magic again.
"Fire!" Sora screamed before he shot multiple fire blasts from his Keyblade, shooting down each Heartless that was nearby.

Spike looked over to where the two people were about to drown, there was very little time left to save them, and he needed to deal with this quickly, and that's when he got an idea on what to use.
"Let's see if Simba can help!" Spike shouted as he held his Keyblades together while their tips glowed brightly, and after Spike slammed them on the ground, they began to summon Simba again like they did before, Simba made a loud growl of rage as Spike jumped on his back and raised his weapons at them with a smirk, seeing there were only a few left, he knew this was the best option to use.

"Show them who you are Simba!" Spike shouted as Simba took a deep breath before he made a very loud roar which sent shockwaves towards all the remaining Heartless, and with one fell swoop, it destroyed all of them in an instant, with more of those strange heart symbols floating in the sky and vanishing again.

Spike cheered as he jumped off of Simba before he vanished again and landed on the ground while feeling great from using that summon again.
"That is how it's done!" Spike said proudly as he high fived Sora who was just as impressed by it.

"Great idea Spike! The sooner these guys are gone, the better. That was a smart move!" Sora complimented while they took a moment to regain what they're doing currently.

"Aren't we forgetting something?" Donald asked while his arms were crossed while looking a bit impatient, and they soon remembered the two people about to sink, and they quickly looked back at the sinkhole nearby.

"Right, come on!" Spike shouted as they made they're way to the two of them before they drowned in it.

Aladdin was just about to sink into the pit he and his monkey friend Abu got trapped in, but Spike held out his Keyblade to him to try and save him.
"Quick! Grab onto it!" Spike shouted as Sora reached out for Abu to save him too, but before Aladdin could be pulled out, more Heartless appeared behind them to stop them again.

"Ugh, these guys again?!" Spike asked with frustration as Aladdin was finally freed from the sinkhole, and not wanting to waste anymore time here, he took out a special lamp he had and rubbed it for something important.

"Genie! Help us out, get red of these monsters!" Aladdin shouted as he held it out in the air, and from the lamp came a strange magical mist which began spreading around the place, and to the entire groups shock, they saw a strange magic being come from the lamp, making a loud yawn as they saw him emerge from it, wearing some strange golden shackles to his wrists, but giving off a huge amount of power just from the sight of him.

"Wish number one.. coming right up!" He shouted as he flew over the Heartless and snapped his fingers, and that made all of them vanish in an instant without any effort, completely amazing them all with his power.

"Wow.." Spike said with surprise while they put their weapons away and looked back at the two who we're trying to take a moment to process all that just happened.

"So.. you mind telling us who you are?" Aladdin asked while he looked at the group who tried figuring out what to say.

"This isn't the best place to explain things.. come on, we'll discuss this somewhere else." Sora replied while he was making his way to the exit towards the dessert ahead of them. While they still needed to stop Jafar, they needed to catch Aladdin up to speed on who they are, and why they're here, and thankfully after they saved him, it would make things a bit easier to earn his trust.

Everyone went out into the dessert again to discuss things, they introduced themselves to Aladdin and explained they're reasoning for finding him thanks to the magic carpet, and explained everything they could to make sure he understands it.

He thankfully was able to take it all in without much question, not really being that surprised in seeing a dragon like Spike after all he's been through recently, and as they all were finishing up their explanation, Aladdin was able to come to an understanding after hearing all of it.
"I see.. that's a lot to take in.. but.. thank you, Sora, Spike." Aladdin said gratefully while they felt the wind blow past them in the dessert they were in.

"It's okay, we're just glad your alright, that was a really close call." Spike replied with a nervous chuckle while he brushed a bit of sweat off him from the heat of this place.

"Hey, that's just what comes with the thrill of adventure, from the looks of it, you've all been through stuff like that too huh?" Aladdin asked as he could see they've been through a lot, and they could see where he's coming from.

"I guess you can say that.. but.. what are you doing out here anyway?" Sora asked while he looked pretty proud and casual about all of what happened recently.

"Same old stuff I usually do, hunting for legendary treasures! And I just payed a visit to the Cave of Wonders. I found this magic carpet.." Aladdin answered as the carpet landed down nearby them while he took out the lamp from earlier.

"And this lamp. Legend has it, that whoever holds this lamp.. can summon the..." Aladdin was suddenly interrupted when the same Genie from earlier appeared out of nowhere to explain things in his own exciting way.

"Please kid, leave the introductions to the professional! I am the one... and only.. Genie of the Lamp!" Genie introduced as he made fireworks appear from behind him while an audience cheer was heard, and Spike already liked where this guy was going.

"Rub-a-dub-dub the lamp, and have your dearest wishes granted! And today's winner is.. Aladdin!" Genie announced excitedly while talking very fast, making confetti rain down around him while they were surprised with what he can do.

"Any wish?" Donald asked while the Genie teleported around them in a playful way.

"Patience my fine feathered friend! Any three wishes!" Genie answered dramatically as he made two clones appear right besides him magically.

A one wish.. a two wishes.. and then I make like a banana and split! And our lucky winner here has made his first wish!" Genie continued as his clones disappeared before he quickly moved over towards Spike and Sora who were still surprised with his fast movements.

"And let me tell ya, that first one was kinda a doozy if you ask me." Genie whispered to the two of them who could agree with that.

"Uh.." Spike tried to ask more about what's going on, but the Genie kept using his magic as he kept on talking.

"And now Aladdin has two left! So, what will you have for Wish Number... Two?!" Genie asked excitedly while he made a spotlight appear above him as another audience cheer could be heard.

"He and Pinkie would get along just fine, can only imagine what chaos that would be like if they met." Spike said with a smile while Sora nodded his head in agreement.

"It'd be a crazy party if that were to happen let me tell you." Sora replied with a smile too while Aladdin was thinking over his second wish, and he soon found out what he could wish for.

"How about.. making me a fabulous wealthy prince?" Aladdin suggested which really excited the Genie hearing that.

"Oh! Okay! Money! Royalty! And Fame! Why didn't I think of that?!" Genie asked himself as he flew around the place and was about to grant it.

"Okay, you wished for it, I shall grant it! 100 servants with a hundred Camels, loaded with Gold! Just say the word and I'll deliver it in 30 minutes or less, or your meal's free!" Genie continued on as he went besides him in a playful way again while he still kept talking.

"Hey, I'll even throw in a Cappuccino!" Genie added while he chuckled a bit before backing off a bit.

"I appreciate that, but no thanks Genie." Aladdin replied as he just shrugged his shoulder's casually.

"Okay." Genie said as Aladdin looked back at the group before thinking over his wish for a moment.

"Actually, I think it's best we put that wish on hold until we get back to Agrabah." Aladdin requested while they were a bit confused on the wish he was wanting.

"Why a prince?" Goofy questioned as he turned back to them to answer while having a nervous smile being asked that.

"Well.. you see, there's this girl in Agrabah, her names Jasmine. But.. she's a princess, and.. ugh.. she could never fall for a guy like me.." Aladdin said with an ashamed look while they were surprised knowing he doesn't know about what's happening right now.

"Wait, when was the last time you were in Agrabah?" Spike suddenly asked which confused him a bit.

"Not too long ago, took a while to reach the Cave of Wonders, but why do you ask that Spike?" Aladdin asked while they got worried seeing he doesn't know.

"There's something bad going on in Agrabah, Jafar's using those monster's from earlier to take control over the place! And Jasmine's in trouble! It may not be that much longer until we find her!" Spike informed which made him looked very concerned the moment he heard it.

"What?!" Aladdin shouted with shock while the other's backed him up on this.

"She sent us to find you! We need to get back there before it's too late!" Sora added while he looked at the carpet, and it understood what it had to do.

"Well then what are we waiting for? Let's get going!" Aladdin shouted as they got on the carpet and began flying off to Agrabah again to stop Jafar.

It was still taking a bit to make it through the place just like before, but it gave them all time to think about what to do once they got there, but as they kept on flying, they saw the Genie was really enjoying being able to fly around again after being freed from the lamp.
"Ah.. fresh air! It's so great to be outside again!" Genie said with joy as he flew around the carpet who flew straight ahead still.

"I guess you don't get out much huh?" Sora asked while he looked a bit sad being asked that.

"It comes with the job kid. Phenomenal Cosmic powers, itty bitty living space. It's always just three wishes, then back into my portable prison.. I'm lucky to see the light of day at least once every century or two.." Genie said sadly which made the group feel bad for him.

"Can't imagine what that'd be like.. being trapped in a lamp like that.. for thousands of years.." Spike said with regret for what he's had to go through, never getting to properly enjoy life to the fullest.

"It isn't easy little dragon let me tell you, it makes moments like this far more important for me to take in, because I know that sooner or later, I'll just be trapped in the lamp again until someone else finds it.." Genie said with sadness as they kept flying.

But after hearing all of that, Aladdin had an idea on how to help him, with how much he's helped them out, he should return the favor for being so kind.
"I got an idea Genie.. what if when this is over.. I use my last wish to free you from the lamp?" Aladdin asked which got his hopes up immediately.

"You'd really do that?!" Genie asked with a hopeful look while he looked down at them as Aladdin gave him a smile after hearing it.

"Of course, I promise that Genie. After we help Jasmine, I'll use the wish to free you." Aladdin promised which he was really grateful to hear.

"That's a really kind thing for you to do Aladdin, I can already tell your a great person just from this. If Jasmine saw you do this, I'm sure she'd see just how good of a person you are." Spike complimented which he was grateful to hear.

"Thanks Spike, I'm really glad you and your friends helped me out earlier, I owe you one for that." Aladdin replied while they looked ahead and could see the town far off in the distance.

"Don't worry, once we stop Jafar, that'll be enough for us." Spike said with a smile as they kept on flying to the town, hoping that they'll be able to stop Jafar before he finds the Keyhole..

Author's Note

Thanks for reading this everyone! Sorry that it's been a while since I last updated, but there was other stuff I was focusing on at the time, and I hope this chapter was good to you all today!

I think that from this point on, for most of the worlds Spike and the gang visit throughout the story, it's best I split them into 2 or 3 parts since they're pretty large, and will only get bigger overtime as I get into KH2, 3, and the rest of the series which will be a lot for me to cover.

I think it'll give me more room to breath so I can update the my story more often and try to find out what parts work best for the story, I'll try making the story stand more on it's own with Spike here in the future, instead of it making it look like the games with Spike in it, I'll try figuring that out when I can.

Again, sorry for the slow updates, but I just hope this chapter was good, I'll get into the rest of Agrabah soon, and I'll try finishing KH1 when I can. Thank you all for reading it, and have a good day!

12: Agrabah: Part 2

After Spike and the others managed to rescue Aladdin from all those Heartless, they all quickly headed back to the town that was still pretty far away currently. But with the help of the magic carpet, they were able to make it back in no time. With the trouble Jafar's been causing in this place, they need to put a stop to it before this world falls to darkness.

After a while of flying, everyone soon found themselves back at the entrance of the town, which was in an even worse state then before, tons of the shops and stores were torn down by the Heartless, and multiple paths through the place had been blocked by wooden rubble that could take a while to remove, and as they all walked up to the entrance after making it back, they saw the entrance ahead of them was blocked which made this annoying right now.
"Who blocked our way forward?!" Donald asked with frustration while Spike crossed his arms and shook his head seeing this.

"It was Jafar most likely, he's really doing everything he can to block our path huh?" Spike asked with annoyance while he summoned his Keyblades again and tried slashing them apart, but Sora soon stopped him after seeing they can't just get through like this.

"We're gonna need to find another way through, if Jafar is trying to keep us busy with stuff like this, we need a place to plan things out for now." Sora said while Jafar looked up at his hidden home not too far away from there, and got an idea on where to go.

"We can all discuss what's been happening at my house, but we'll need to get to a secret entrance that's only through this rubble. Any ideas guys?" Aladdin asked while Spike thought over it, before realizing that it was wood, which could easily be burned through.

"Oh, of course! It's so simple!" Spike told himself while he walked in front of the group which confused them a bit.

"What are ya doing Spike?" Goofy asked while Spike looked at the rubble and looked back at the others.

"Stay back for this one guys." Spike advised which made them take a few steps back, and once they were far enough, Spike took a deep breath and shot a stream of fire on the wood, and thanks to his fire, it was able to burn through most of the wood easily thanks to him being a dragon, and after a minute or so, most of the wood had burnt to ash that opened the path forward, it's better then going the long way around at least.

"That should do it, if we come across another one of these, just leave it to me!" Spike said with a smile while pointing at himself, and the other's felt glad knowing they can get through.

"Great move Spike! Guess being a dragon has a lot of benefits like this huh?" Aladdin asked as they walked through the place to head to his home for now.

"You have no idea. But for now, let's head to your home to discuss what's been going on, there's a lot you need to know." Spike said as they rushed through the plaza to get back to his home, and Donald was a bit concerned about telling them this.

"Are you guys sure we should..?" Donald asked before Sora shushed him knowing what he's trying to say.

"Jafar's already caused too much problems for us to keep this a secret, the Heartless already made it tough to begin with, but for this world, we may just need to come clean okay Donald?" Sora asked which Donald didn't agree with, but they really didn't have much of a choice.

"Alright Sora.." Donald said with guilt knowing they may get in trouble for this. But that would need to be discussed later on once they've figured out what to do.

After making they're way through the streets and avoiding any current confrontation with the Heartless, they all met up within Aladdin's home to discuss what's been going on, with how much trouble the Heartless has been causing here, and with Jafar not letting up on what his goal is, they just decided to tell him what he's looking for, while this goes against the world order according to Donald, they really didn't have much of a choice, and hopefully this one won't cause too much trouble here.

"And that's why we're here, with Jafar having control over the Heartless, he's using them to find it somewhere, we don't know where it is, but unless we find it, and lock it with our Keyblades, the Heartless will continue spreading, until this whole world is destroyed by darkness." Spike finished while Aladdin and Genie both looked very worried hearing this news, and it made this a bit tougher then they previously thought.

"So, Jafar's looking for something called the Keyhole.. and if that's closed, our world will be safe right? Including Jasmine?" Aladdin asked hopefully which Sora nodded at to confirm.

"Yeah, it's extremely important we find it before Jafar does. If we don't find it in time, there may be nothing we can do to stop him." Sora said with worry while Genie was thinking over it.

"The Keyhole huh? I swear I've heard about something like that before.." Genie said to himself which the other's heard, and they all looked at him hoping he knew more.

"Really? Where is it?" Donald asked with a hopeful look while the Genie turned to them and shook his head being asked that.

"I can't remember exactly, it's been 200 years since I last heard about it, it's hard to say really." Genie said with a shrug which Donald sighed with frustration at.

"Don't worry Donald, I'm sure it'll come back to him over time, for now, we just need to find Jafar before he finds out where it is." Spike said while Sora looked out the window that had a view of the palace in front of them.

"If you want my best guess, he's likely at the palace right now, Jasmine may have been captured while we were gone, we should try and investigate before things get worse." Sora suggested which they all agreed with.

"Sounds like a plan! Come on guys, I know a shortcut to the place!" Aladdin shouted as he was heading to the ledge and got ready to jump while the other's were a bit worried over this.

"Aladdin wait! What Shortcut?" Spike asked just as Aladdin jumped off the ledge and landed on a nearby rooftop, and he used them to his advantage to make his way over the plaza without being seen by the Heartless, and the other's looked at eachother and shrugged seeing it's a much faster way there.

"Hey, this looks pretty fun to me, let's go guys!" Sora shouted as he jumped off next and cheered with joy, followed by Goofy who made another scream as they fell down, and while Genie just flew after them, Spike could see Donald was a bit scared with such a long jump below.

"Don't worry Donald, you'll be fine! This isn't nearly as high as the trees back in that jungle, let's just keep a focus ahead of us okay?" Spike asked while he came behind him while Donald was still nervous about it.

"Are you sure about that S.. AHH!!" Donald screamed just as Spike pushed him off and chuckled playfully as Donald fell down and bounced off one of the tarps and was flung to the other rooftop where Sora and the other's were running, and landed right down on Goofy just as he got up, and Spike just shook his head seeing how silly that was.

"It's so good to be going on an adventure like this." Spike told himself before he jumped off the roof himself and ran after them, while Donald was very upset with what Spike just did, he decided to leave it alone for now as they ran off to save Jasmine before it's too late.

They all didn't waste any time to make it to the front entrance of the palace thanks to the rooftops that let them slip by the Heartless that were all on the streets below, it would be too risky to go down there and fight them all right now, and the only thing they could do is hurry after him to stop this.

And they soon managed to make it to the front entrance after a lot of careful jumps and risky tricks, it was pretty thrilling doing all that parkour moments ago, but soon enough, they all finally arrived at the entrance of the palace on the rooftop just nearby which let them take a moment to rest.
"We're here." Aladdin announced while Sora and the other's were taking deep breaths since it got pretty tiring after a while.

"Man.. we really need to watch where we're going if we do this again.." Spike said tiredly while Goofy sat down for a moment while still feeling very tired.

"I think I fell into a water melon staple at one point." Goofy said as his head was still spinning from that incident, and Sora just shrugged it off since he did this pretty often before.

"You guys get used to it, me and Riku did this stuff all the time back on my island, once this is all over, I'm sure it'll be really fun once we try something like this again." Sora said with a smile which Spike chuckled at.

"I look forward to that. Hopefully this will all be over soon." Spike prayed while Donald looked down below, and he saw Jafar was trying to get information out of Jasmine just below them.

"There they are!" Donald informed while Aladdin held the lamp he had tightly and drew his sword so they could get the jump on him.

"Let's go!" Aladdin shouted just as they all jumped off the roof together, and Jafar scoffed and barely turned to see them all land down near him after he sensed they're presence.

"You are setting your sights a little too high, aren't you boy? You'd best go back to your hole street rat, I will not allow you all to trouble the princess anymore!" Jafar warned while he stood in front of Jasmine to keep her from escaping at the moment.

"Jasmine! Let her go Jafar!" Aladdin screamed while Jafar grabbed her arm to stop any more movements.

"I'm so sorry Aladdin.." Jasmine said regretfully which made Spike growl with anger seeing her be held hostage like this, and Aladdin tried using his 2nd wish to get her out of this position.

"Genie, please help Jasmine!" Aladdin begged while he rubbed the lamp behind his back, and that made Genie appear from behind Jafar and he swooped Jasmine in his arms to get her out of this situation just like he requested.

"One Wish left! Your making this too easy Aladdin." Genie said with a smile just before they heard Jafar chuckle sinisterly since he predicted something like this.

"I'm so sorry boy! I'm afraid your second wish has been denied!" Jafar said just as they saw his bird fly up to him and drop the lamp right in his hands!

"Wait, what?!" Spike shouted with shock just as they looked at Aladdin and saw that the lamp was snatched from him when they weren't looking.

"Genie! No!" Aladdin shouted while Jafar forced the Genie to go back into the lamp.

"I'm sorry Al.." Genie said with guilt as he vanished before them which unfortunately made him drop Jasmine because of it, and Jasmine screamed as she fell right into a pot which turned out to be a Heartless! And it began trying to run off with her trapped inside.

"No! Guys come on! We need to save her!" Spike shouted as he summoned his Fire Keyblade and tried aiming directly at it, but out of nowhere, a large monster burst through the rest of the rubble blocking they're path, and they saw a huge Heartless crawl into the streets to prevent their progress, it had multiple barrels attached to itself, and the head's weak point was right behind it.

"I'm afraid this is where we all part ways imbecilic, let's see how long you survive here, attack!" Jafar shouted as he suddenly vanished before them while the Heartless roared at them all and charged straight to them.

"Look out!" Sora shouted as they all quickly rolled out of the way as it tore its way through the streets of the place, and they all tried charging after it to take it down.

"We need to get to it's weak point just behind it's head! Take out the barrel's attached to it's body!" Spike shouted as he jumped in the air and summoned his other Keyblade, and he quickly tore through one of the parts of it's body to expose it a bit more.

"Let's not waste anymore time here!" Sora shouted just as he jumped to a higher ledge and charged up some of his magic to take it down.

"Fire!" Sora shouted just as he used his magic and shot multiple blasts at the Heartless to destroy the parts holding it together, and Spike and Donald stood by eachother's side and tried combining they're magic together.

"Thunder!!" They both screamed at once as they summoned more Lightning and had it strike down on it's body, and that was enough for them to separate it from it's other part, leaving it open for attack.

"Let's hurry!" Goofy shouted as he used his Tornado ability and tried striking it's back multiple times to weaken it, and Aladdin screamed with rage while he delivered multiple slashes behind it, and Sora joined in by jumping off the ledge and delivering a air slash to it which weakened it even more, all as the Heartless carrying Jasmine was escaping somewhere else.

"Aladdin! Help!" Jasmine screamed desperately while the Heartless was about to escape just as Aladdin saw it.

"Jasmine!" Aladdin shouted as he tried running to it to destroy it, but the large Heartless came in his way and slashed at him with it's deadly antenna's, and it sent him flying into another house nearby which freaked Spike out.

"Aladdin! Hang on!" Spike shouted just as he quickly ran through it, he slid under another slash from the thing and used his Keyblades to block it's attacks, and he soon flipped over to it's back and slashed it extremely hard again to buy him some time.

And Spike used this opening to run up to Aladdin to help him while the other's were holding it back. Aladdin groaned weakly as he was getting up from that rough attack, and Spike quickly came up and tried helping him out.
"Hold on, I got you. Heal!" Spike shouted as he raised his Keyblade over him and used a spell known as Cure to fix up his wounds, they learned it after they're fight in Deep Jungle, and it would be very useful going forward. And Aladdin sighed with relief before he got back up and felt good as new, and smiled gratefully at Spike after feeling better.

"Thanks for the help there Spike!" Aladdin said gratefully while they turned to the Heartless that was causing more destruction through the town, and Sora, Donald and Goofy were trying they're best to attack it.

"We need to destroy this thing before it hurts anyone else! The longer we fight this thing, the closer Jafar gets to finding the Keyhole! We need to stop this thing now!" Spike shouted with anger while Aladdin got an idea on what to do.

"Spike, hang on! I got an idea!" Aladdin shouted while he was about to reach out for him.

"What do you..?" Spike asked just before Aladdin grabbed his tail, and Spike screamed with surprise while Aladdin twirled him around in the air and aimed right at the Heartless's back.

"Go get em!" Aladdin shouted just as he finally threw Spike directly towards it, and Spike screamed for a moment as he was still caught off guard by that move, but once he saw him flying to the Heartless, he tried holding out his Keyblades again to put a stop to it for good.

"Here goes nothing!!" Spike screamed as he held his arms back, and just as he reached the thing's back, Spike delivered a cross slash move straight to it with all his might. The move was strong enough that it sent him flying straight through it, and as Spike landed on the ground very roughly, two slashes appeared from behind it which formed another X symbol again, and the Heartless completely stopped in it's place before it fell on the ground.

Spike held his head and felt really dizzy after being thrown like that, but as he regained his focus, he saw everyone look at the Heartless as it's body was vanishing, and another large heart flew away from it like all the others, and the Heartless soon vanished completely, which made them sigh in relief seeing it's gone.
"At least that's over with, you alright Spike?" Sora asked with concern while he helped him keep his balance, and Spike suddenly sneezed a bit of fire which surprised them a bit.

"I'm fine now, Aladdin, next time your gonna throw me like that, give me a heads up please?" Spike asked just as they heard Donald scream suddenly, and they saw Spike accidently torched his back which made Donald jump in the air while screaming extremely loudly which Aladdin did feel bad for.

"Yeah, you got it Spike. Sorry about that." Aladdin apologized just as Donald finally put the fire out and sighed with relief from that, but they didn't have anytime to rest, as they knew Jasmine was taken away during this fight, and they couldn't waste another second.

"Where's Jasmine? What happened to her?" Goofy asked with worry while they looked around for her, and they soon heard Jafar's laugh echo around the entire place as a sign they escaped with her, and it made Spike growl with frustration knowing they may be too late.

"She's not here! They're gone! How are we gonna find her now?!" Spike asked with worry while Aladdin looked towards the entrance of the town.

"He must be heading to the Cave of Wonders! If the Keyhole is hidden somewhere, it could be there! Let's move!" Aladdin shouted as he ran towards the exit, and the others quickly followed behind him to stop things from getting worse.

They all soon got on the magic carpet again and headed directly to the Cave Of Wonders again to find out where they are, that's the only place they haven't fully explored yet due to the entrance being shut tight, but with what's happening right now, they'll need to find they're way through it.

They made they're way to the entrance as fast as they could, not wasting anymore time to make it here, while they saw the entrance was still closed likely due to Jafar's magic, they still tried everything they could to get it open.
"Come on guys, we need to make it inside. Is there some sort of secret switch to open it or something?" Spike asked hopefully while they looked around the dark area that had nothing but sand around it, but as they were looking around for it, the heads eyes suddenly glowed and had a dark aura surround them, and the thing began to move suddenly as if it was alive.

"Guys! Look out!" Sora shouted just as he pushed Aladdin out of the way just before it smashed down on him, and everyone looked at the large head with shock and saw the Heartless were controlling it. More of them began forming around it to stop them, and the large head roared at them all like a Tiger which shook the whole area.

"Look at it's head! There's a dark aura around them! That may be what's holding it back!" Aladdin shouted just he avoided a slash from one of the bandit like Heartless, and he quickly parried it's attack and counter slashed it to take it down.

"You guys hold off the Heartless! Sora and I will get to the eyes!" Spike shouted just as he and Sora ran past them, and Donald and Goofy tried to do they're best to keep the Heartless busy.

"Hurry!" Donald shouted while he twirled his staff around and shot multiple Ice blasts at the Heartless around them to buy them time.

"Spike! Now!" Sora shouted just as he held out his hand, and Spike grabbed it which made Sora look above them where the eyes were, and Sora tried throwing Spike as hard as he could directly to the top. Spike made a loud battle cry as he landed directly on the thing's large nose, and he almost fell off the thing due to it moving around to shake him off, but Spike tried holding on the best he could to put a stop to this.

"I'm not gonna let these Heartless cause anymore harm here! Take this!!" Spike screamed as he used both his Keyblades and delivered a strong slash against the heads right eye as hard as he could, and it made the head roar with rage even more while more Heartless kept spawning in, and Sora tried using the ground that was rising up and made a high jump to it's other eye.

"Come on!" Sora screamed as he delivered another air slash to it's eye and tried to repeatedly strike it to free it's corruption, and the head was getting even madder from it. It tried shaking it's head around widely to shake them off, making the two of them scream as they tried holding on to the ground, and as Spike looked towards the possessed eyes again, Spike growled even more as he felt something surge through him yet again.

"I won't.. let.. them harm.. my friends!!" Spike screamed with rage as his body had a dark aura appear around him for a brief moment again, and his eyes flashed for a moment as he felt a new power be unlocked which concerned Sora who briefly saw it.

"Spike?!" Sora asked with worry while Spike used his Keyblades to get back on his feet, and Spike made a loud battle cry as he charged straight to the eyes and raised his weapons in the air, and before Sora could even see it, Spike somehow moved extremely fast to the point he delivered multiple slashes at both of the eyes at once, and Spike suddenly appeared on the ground and twirled his Keyblades around in the air, and right as he stopped, dozens of slashes appeared around the other Heartless, and that one move not only destroyed the aura possessing the head, but took down any Heartless across the entire area.

The head finally was able to calm down after being possessed like that, and Sora screamed a bit as he fell on the ground, and as they looked at the thing, they saw it's mouth open up to finally let them in, and they all were completely shocked with how sudden this was.
"W.. what just happened?" Aladdin asked with surprise while they saw Spike was breathing heavily, he was trying to get up after using that move.

"Spike? Are you okay? What happened back there?" Sora asked with concern while he helped him up, and Spike himself doesn't know what that was either.

"I.. don't know.. I just felt my anger build up so suddenly, and before I even realized it, I was somehow able to do.. that.. I.. felt something like this back in Deep Jungle, but I just thought it was something else.." Spike said with worry while Donald and Goofy came up to him, not knowing how to explain this either.

"Well.. maybe you should try keeping your anger under control Spike, if that's bringing out a dark power within you, you need to be careful, it may attract the Heartless to you even more because of it." Donald warned while Spike looked at his claw, and despite how strong that move was, it was something he really didn't want to use again if it comes with risks like that.

"I'll.. I'll try my best guys.. at least this managed to open the path forward.." Spike said as he finally got back up to walk normally again, and as they turned around, they saw the cave entrance right in front of them.

"Are you sure we should be going in there?" Goofy asked with concern while Aladdin looked around, not really seeing another way to stop this.

"We have no choice Goofy, we need to hurry if we want to stop Jafar." Spike replied while they carefully moved over to it to begin try and finish this.

"There was a place I saw that was blocked off in a room full of treasure within this cave, that may be where Jafar is. Follow me, I know the way to get there." Aladdin said as he jumped up and started heading down the long flight of stairs, and Spike gulped a bit since there may be no way out if things go wrong.

"Let's try to hurry.." Spike said as they all hurried after him inside the Cave of Wonders.

As this was happening, within a secret chamber in the Cave of Wonders, Jafar was seen holding the lamp to command the Genie to do his bidding, and with the power he has now, he can finally use this to achieve his goal
"Genie! My first wish! I demand that you show me the Keyhole! Now!" Jafar demanded while he held the lamp in his hands, and it gave Genie no choice but to use his powers to reveal where it was.

With a snap of his fingers, the entire cave suddenly shook violently as the Keyhole began appearing before him, and it soon appeared before Jafar at the very end of the chamber, and Jafar laughed like a maniac as he saw his goal was so close to being achieved.

And because of the Genie's power, it made almost the whole cave shake as a result too, and it made tons of pillar's fall over deep below where they were, which knocked down a specific one blocking the entrance to the chamber.

Spike and everyone else were running as fast as they could through this huge cave, it was probably the biggest one Spike's ever seen, there were tons of ancient carvings on the walls, followed by tons of Heartless that all kept appearing before them. But they didn't waste any time with them, Spike and Sora used they're weapons and slashed through them all while charging through the place, avoiding any deadly traps the cave had, and tried moving through the bottomless halls that were ahead of them.
"How much further Aladdin?" Spike shouted as he jumped behind one of the larger Heartless and slashed it's back which destroyed it easily, and Aladdin ran past him and saw a door just ahead of them.

"This way!" Aladdin shouted as he lead them through the place as fast as possible, and they all followed behind to put a stop to Jafar's plans.

As they went through the next door, they soon found themselves within a huge chamber full of treasure, thousands of gold coins, cups, and rare and valuable treasures could be seen within it, and seeing it made everyone slow down and take in the sight since it was extremely amazing.
"Wow.. would you look at this? This is amazing.." Sora said with awe while Spike saw all the treasure around, and as much as he wanted to sneak a few coins or something, he tried as hard as he could not to let his greed get the better of him again.

"Just ignore it Spike, you remember the last time you lost control of yourself after hoarding so much." Spike told himself while he tried moving forward which got Sora's attention.

"What do you mean by that Spike? What's wrong?" Sora asked with concern while Spike tried not to look around, but he couldn't help it, and it made it extremely hard for him to move seeing so much around them.

"Dragons like me can lose control of themselves if they give into their greed, the last time I hoarded too much to myself, I became a giant dragon and almost destroyed Ponyville! It was not my best moment let me tell you.." Spike said with some shame remembering that event.

"Really? Wow.. that must've been extremely crazy right?" Sora asked while Spike took notice of a small treasure chest just nearby, it wasn't like the other chests around here, more like the other ones they've found in the previous worlds they've been too.

"Yeah.. it really was.." Spike replied as he walked over to it, avoiding any other treasure in front of him just to reach it.

"Spike? What are you doing? We can't take anything from this place." Aladdin warned while Spike summoned his Keyblade and held it over the chest.

"I don't think this is from the cave Aladdin, I've seen chests like this before, and all it takes to open them, is with a simple tap, and.." Spike said just as he tapped on the top of it, and it instantly unlocked the chest and opened up, and as Spike reached into see what's inside, his eyes widened with surprise with what he just found.

"What is it?" Donald asked with concern while Spike pulled out a very old looking page that was torn apart from another book, and he had an idea on which one it was.

"Guys, I think this is one of the Torn Pages that Merlin told us about, there may be more like these scattered in places like this, we should keep an eye out if we want to find them all." Spike said as he showed it to them, and Sora, Donald and Goofy felt glad to know they found one of them at least.

"Really? Then that's a great find Spike! Good going!" Goofy complimented while Sora came up to him to put it somewhere safe.

"Let's hold onto it for now until we find the others, this will definitely come in handy." Sora said as he took the thing from him and put it away for now, and Aladdin sighed with relief seeing nothing bad happen.

"Alright, if we're done looking at old pages.. can we please get back to stopping Jafar?" Aladdin asked while pointing at a nearby door which lead to a secret chamber, and they all nodded in agreement hearing it.

"Come on, let's hurry!" Sora said as they all ran towards the secret chamber that was just ahead of them, and prayed they weren't too late.

Just outside of the chamber where Jafar was in, he was currently having a meeting with Maleficent after she was told he found the Keyhole, while Genie couldn't do anything about it, leaving Jasmine unconscious after she was kidnapped, Maleficent was soon informed that not too far away, were the ones trying to seal the Keyholes to all these worlds.
"Those boys again? They're still trying to stop us?" Maleficent asked while Jafar tried explaining what's been happening.

"They are both more persistent then I expected. But that dragon in particular, I feel a dark power within him, perhaps with a little.. push, it could drive him to be consumed by the darkness.." Jafar said sinisterly while Maleficent thought over all of it.

"That dragon will have to wait until he and that boy have fulfilled they're purpose, we will need them for a bit longer." Maleficent replied while they could hear echoes of footsteps not to far away.

"Then why don't you explain this situation to that boy Riku? Doing so may prove useful to our.." Jafar said right as they suddenly saw Spike and everyone else run in to stop them.

"Hold it right there Jafar!" Spike shouted as they came into the center of the room to finally confront him on what he's been doing, but they quickly noticed the other person he was with, and were all caught off guard seeing her.

"Hold on a minute, are you.. Maleficent?" Sora asked with shock seeing her here, and she didn't even respond to it, and suddenly vanished before them which left Jafar to face them now.

"Jafar, let Jasmine go now!" Aladdin shouted with anger while he drew his sword once again.

"Not a chance, you see, she's a princess, one of seven who somehow all hold a key to opening the door." Jafar said with a sinister smile while they were surprised hearing that from him.

"Open.. the door?" Donald and Goofy asked at once while Spike remembered what he heard in his dream.

"What do you mean by that?" Spike asked with anger while Jasmine layed on the ground unconscious, and Jafar walked up to them to put an end to this.

"It won't matter, none of you will live to see what lies beyond it! Genie! My second Wish! Crush them all!!" Jafar shouted as he looked up to the Genie who felt awful to be doing something like this.

"Genie! No!" Aladdin shouted with fear while he was being forced to attack them.

"I'm sorry Al, the one with the lamp calls the shots, I don't have any other choice.." Genie said regretfully while he was moving in to attack, and Jafar used his dark powers to seal them inside of the place.

Everyone quickly drew they're weapons as the Genie was being forced to attack them, and they all screamed as he shot multiple magic blasts from his fingers to do Jafar's bidding.
"Look out!" Spike screamed as he flipped over as many blasts as he could, followed by deflecting any that came from behind his back.

"Please get the lamp out of his hands! It's the only way to stop this!" Genie begged as they saw Jafar using his magic to fly in the air to stay out of reach, and it made all of them really angry seeing Jafar force him to do this.

"Forcing a Genie to attack someone against his will Jafar?! This is low, even for you!" Aladdin shouted while he ran under the Genie just after avoiding being hit with his large hands, and Spike tried running up him to get in the air.

"Sorry!" Spike shouted just as he jumped off his arm and landed on his head, and he quickly jumped off him to try and attack Jafar, but Jafar raised his staff right in front of him and shot a laser straight at him, and Spike screamed just as he raised his Keyblades in front of him to block it.

"Sora now!" Spike screamed while Sora ran past him just as Jafar, and Sora jumped over some floating platforms that were being lifted by Jafar's magic, and when he wasn't looking, Sora jumped straight at Jafar and striked him in the back which irritated him more then anything.

"You irritating imbeciles! Go back to the hole you came street rats!" Jafar screamed as he formed a shield around him and used his power to fly around the place.

"Look out!" Genie screamed again while he flew in front of them and tried smashing them with his fists, making everyone scream as they barely avoided being hit by him.

"Genie! Please stop!" Goofy shouted while he tried using his shield to deflect more attacks from Jafar.

"You can fight back!" Donald shouted as he raised his staff in the air and used Thunder on Jafar again, and the lightning was able to get some good damage on Jafar, but not enough to put him down.

"You are all wasting your time! You will never seal the Keyhole!" Jafar screamed as he floated around in the air and stayed as far away as possible, and it made this even tougher for all of them to handle.

"Ugh! He's too far away! How are we gonna stop him?!" Spike shouted while ducking under another slash from Genie, and he tried running away as much as he could to stop him.

And once he was asked that, Aladdin tried thinking of something to do, and once he realized it, he got an idea on how to stop Jafar, and from him forcing Genie to attack them, if they can't beat him normally, they can outsmart him. And Aladdin smirked as he looked directly up at Jafar to tick him off.
"Jafar! You really think this is the best way to destroy us?! Forcing someone else to do it, while you just fly up there, like a coward?!" Aladdin shouted just before he screamed a bit upon dodging another laser from him.

"I have all the power I need to put an end to you, I'm just enjoying seeing you all suffer!" Jafar said sinisterly while he looked down upon all of them.

"Oh yeah? If your so powerful? Why don't you actually try to do it yourself? At least the Genie is keeping things more interesting, while all your doing is shooting lasers at us!" Aladdin mocked which made Sora very worried on what he was doing

"Aladdin, what are you doing?!" Sora asked with worry while he stood by him and Spike.

"just follow my lead guys, I got an idea!" Aladdin whispered to them who were both confused on what he meant, but tried playing along with what he's meaning.

"What do you know about power? Your nothing more then a bug that needs to be squashed! I could destroy all of you in seconds!" Jafar threatened which Aladdin laughed mockingly at.

"And yet, what are you doing right now? Staying far away in the air, letting a Genie do your work, instead of actually doing it yourself! You may be powerful Jafar, but you'll never be as powerful as Genie!" Aladdin shouted while he pointed to him who was caught off guard hearing that.

"Aladdin, what are you doing?!" Genie asked with fear while Sora and Spike finally caught on to this, and looked up at Jafar to try and push him into making his last wish.

"Aladdin's right! The Genie can do SO many crazy and wacky things thanks to his limitless power! All I've seen if you is just using your magic to levitate in the air, summon Heartless, and use some basic spells I've seen back in my world! That's extremely pathetic!" Spike mocked while he pointed his Keyblades at him.

"What?!" Jafar asked with frustration while Sora came in front of them to push him to do this even more.

"Your pathetic if you can ever think you'll be as powerful as the Genie! All I've seen of you is someone who refuses to finish the job himself! If you want to show how dangerous you really are, prove it!" Sora shouted while they stood against him which made Jafar growl even more hearing this from them.

"You have one wish left right Jafar? Why don't you actually put it to good use?!" Aladdin shouted again which Jafar finally had enough of.

"Enough!! That is it!! If you wish to be crushed by my own hands! Then I'll do it myself!!!" Jafar screamed with fury as he finally landed down in the center of the room, and held the lamp in the air to finish this.

"Genie! My final wish! Make me an all powerful genie!" Jafar shouted throughout the whole chamber while everyone stood against him, and Genie was shaking with fear as he covered his eyes with one hand, and he shot one more magic blast straight to him which will do what he requested.

And once the magic hit him, Jafar began to transform and grow into a huge red Genie with power unlike anything they've seen yet, and Jafar made a loud scream of fury as the ground collapsed below them, and they all screamed as they fell below into one more chamber just below.

Everyone landed on the ground the best they could, and the lamp that Jafar used landed besides Aladdin which finally freed Genie from attacking them. But as the smoke died down, they found themselves within a chamber with lava being seen on the ground below, and just in front of them, they saw Jafar rise up from above to finally finish this, now fully transformed into a Genie himself.
"Now, I'll finally put an end to all of you!" Jafar screamed while he laughed like a maniac as he towered above him, and everyone got ready for one last fight against him.

"He took the bait! This is our chance to defeat him now guys!" Aladdin shouted while Jafar used his powers and began twisting the area around them, making the platforms rise up and down to separate them.

"How do we do that?!" Donald asked with fear while he tried jumping across them to stay together, and at that moment, they saw Iago flying off with a new lamp that was created once Jafar turned into a Genie, and that's what they needed in order to stop this.

"Get that lamp! That's the only thing that can stop him!" Aladdin shouted while he looked at Jafar and saw him raise tons of large boulders at them, and he continued to laugh evilly as he shot all of them directly towards them, and Spike tried using his Keyblades to cut through them to avoid being hit.

"Come on! Don't let that bird fly away!" Spike screamed as he quickly charged after Iago to get it.

"Come on, we're so close!" Goofy shouted while they charged after him while avoiding anything Jafar tried throwing at them. Donald raised his staff in the air and used his Thunder to try and knock him out of the sky, and Iago screamed just as he was flying around any blast that almost hit him.

"You'll never get the lamp! I ain't gonna go down like this!" Iago screamed while they all chased after him, and once Spike saw Jafar lifting up one more giant boulder that was even larger then the rest, his eyes widened with fear since it may be hard to avoid.

"Look out!" Spike screamed while he came in front of them and used his Keyblades to strike them down, and Jafar laughed even more as the lava in the chamber was rising the longer they went on. And they tried using everything they could to get the lamp from Iago before it's too late.

But just above them, Jasmine finally woke up after being knocked unconscious, she was seeing the whole battle happen below her and tried thinking of a way to help, but before she could do anything, footsteps were heard behind her which got her attention. But as she turned around, she gasped just before she felt herself being knocked out again..

Back within the chamber below, Spike and Sora were running as fast as possible to knock the lamp out of Iago, and it was getting frustrating the longer he kept flying.
"How long can this bird keep flying?!" Sora asked with frustration while Spike tried breathing fire to stop him, and it only made Iago scream even more while trying to avoid the ongoing battle.

"I don't know! But it's getting really frustrating let me tell you!" Spike shouted again while he tried catching him, and seeing Iago keep flying made this hard, but Aladdin soon got an idea on how to stop this, and he pulled out the lamp he had to help.

"Genie! Let's try this again, let's use my second wish for real this time! Freeze Iago in place so we can get that lamp!" Aladdin wished which made Genie appear from the lamp again, now fully willing to help them out after being freed.

"Consider this one free my friend! And... freeze!" Genie shouted just as he snapped his fingers, and it quite literally froze Iago in place, his body stopped moving, and it made him drop to the floor, finally giving them the chance they need.

"Finally! Let's finish this!" Spike shouted as he jumped up the last platform and ran straight to Iago and finally got the lamp they needed, and Jafar finally realized why they had him become a Genie in the first place.

"Wait! No! That's my lamp!" Jafar screamed while Spike and Sora stood besides eachother, and nodded in agreement in what they need to do.

"Yes it is, and it's time to go back into it Jafar!" Sora shouted as they held it in the air together, and with it's power, the lamp began sucking Jafar back into the lamp where he belonged, just like any other Genie.

"No! No!!!" Jafar screamed with terror while he tried breaking free, but he was unable to do anything because of the new shackles that appeared around him, and thanks to outsmarting him, they were finally able to trap Jafar in the lamp where he could never do harm, and Jafar screamed one last time as he was finally trapped inside, being unable to ever escape.

"Don't ever expect any of us to let you free Jafar, count on that." Spike finished as he blew the last piece of the flame away, and they had finally beaten him for good after all they've been through. And once he was defeated, Spike and Sora felt they're fire magic get stronger suddenly, they don't know how, but they felt stronger once they defeated him, and it only made things better as they took in this victory.

"We did it! Finally!" Donald cheered while they all cheered with victory upon finally stopping him, and it felt so good to have stopped him like this.

"That was crazy! But at least it's finally over." Aladdin said with relief while Spike handed Genie the new lamp, and he felt confident in where this should go.

"And as for our new friend, 1000 years within the Cave of Wonders should give him plenty of time to cool off!" Genie joked before he used his magic and shot it into a nearby wall, and with his power, he sealed the thing within a secure chamber which will hopefully never be opened.

"That sounds like plenty of time for him! Now, let's seal that Keyhole, and get Jasmine out of here!" Spike said with a smile which they all agreed with.

"Allow me my friends!" Genie said as he used his magic to levitate them all in the air, and he lifted them all back into the chamber above so they can save this world.

And they soon landed on the ground safely after going through such a battle, and with the Keyhole in front of them, they finally had the chance to seal it.
"You ready for this Sora?" Spike asked as they summoned they're Keyblades again and raised it at them.

"Let's do it." Sora said with a smile while Aladdin tried finding where Jasmine was, but to his shock, he couldn't find her anywhere, she was gone!

"Jasmine?! Where are you?!" Aladdin shouted with fear while he looked around the whole chamber for her. And as this happened, Spike and Sora held they're Keyblades in the air, and shot another beam directly to the Keyhole, making another lock sound be heard, and the Keyhole was finally sealed like the other's they've seen, meaning this world was finally safe.

And once they sealed the Keyhole, something came out from it, and they saw what looked like another page of something important.
"What could this be?" Spike asked as he picked up the page, and saw that it was written by someone named.. Ansem..

"It could be one of the missing pages of Ansem's report, they were said to be scattered to many different worlds after all." Donald suggested which could be true.

"It could be, if they have important information on the Heartless, let's make sure to gather as many as we can." Spike replied as he looked at it, hoping that when they find it all, they'll have a much better understanding on what the Heartless are. And as he looked at it, he saw the Keyhole slowly be covered up to be fully hidden away for good.

But as they saw this, the cave around them suddenly began to shake violently, and everyone was screaming a bit from the unstable ground that was getting worse.
"We need to get out of here!" Goofy shouted with fear while he held his shield above his head to block any falling rocks, and Spike saw the magic carpet fly up to them to help them escape.

"Come on! Let's get out of here!" Spike screamed as he and Donald jumped on the carpet while Sora and Goofy had to force Aladdin onto it.

"Jasmine!!" Aladdin screamed with fear as the carpet took off as fast as it could, and everyone screams with fear as the entire cave begins to collapse around them.

The carpet flew through the underground caverns of the cave to make it to the exit, all of them kept on screaming as they were almost knocked off by falling rocks, and the entire place around them began shifting and changing after what's just happened.
"Look out!" Sora screamed as they entered the treasure chamber again, but all the treasure began turning into lava again and shot out of the ground to block they're path, and the carpet skillfully evaded each one to save they're lives, and it flew through some open holes that lead them closer to the exit.

"There's the exit! We're almost out of here!" Goofy screamed while the carpet flew around in circles to avoid all the rocks falling around, and everyone screamed as they held on as tight as they could, and just as it looked like they didn't make it, the carpet finally flew out of the entrance of the cave and took off into the skies, and they all cheered with joy again upon finally escaping.

"That was so incredible!!!" Spike cheered with joy as they all flew back to town to discuss what's happened.

Once they made it back to Aladdin's home, they tried figuring out what could've happened to Jasmine, it's likely she was kidnapped during the fight with Jafar, just like Alice was, and just like her, she may not be in this world any longer..
"So.. Jasmine's no longer in Agrabah.. is she?" Aladdin asked regretfully while everyone sat down with looks of guilt once they've realized what happened to her.

"I'm really sorry Aladdin, but it's likely she is. Whoever took her during our fight, must really need her to open this.. door.." Spike replied while that line still stuck out to him, and he doesn't know why.

"It's okay Spike, if she's out there. We'll find her." Aladdin said as he thought he could go with them, but hearing this only made it harder to explain.

"Aladdin.. I'm sorry to say this, but.. we can't take you with us.." Sora said with guilt which shocked him again.

"What?! Why not?!" Aladdin asked with surprise while they looked at eachother to figure out what to say.

"It's the world.. border..?" Goofy asked which Donald had to correct again.

"Order. We can't just take people from other worlds with us, it was bad enough already with what the Heartless have done. And we can't risk breaking it any more. We'd be meddling if we did.." Donald explained while looking a bit frustrated.

"So.. I really can't come with you?" Aladdin asked with regret which the other's sadly confirmed, and it made him sigh sadly knowing it while Genie tried thinking of something to help them.

"Aladdin, remember, you still have one wish left! Just say the word, and I'll find Jasmine for you!" Genie offered which made Aladdin realize something important, after all they've done together, there's only one thing he could really wish for.

"I wish.. for your freedom Genie!" Aladdin requested which was something he didn't expect at all.

"Al?!" Genie asked with surprise while he felt the magic free him from his imprisonment, and everyone saw a new pair of legs appear below him, all while the shackles holding him disappeared, meaning he was now fully free from the lamp.

"Whoa.." Spike said with amazement as they saw him look at himself, still trying to take in what's just happened.

"I made a promise Genie, now you can go anywhere you want. Your your own master. But, if you don't mind me asking, do you think you could go along with Sora and Spike to help them find Jasmine?" Aladdin asked hopefully which Genie smiled at after hearing this.

"As a favor, absolutely! I'll do whatever I can to help find her! Just call me when you need me you two!" Genie said with a smile while Spike smiled back and crossed his arms, feeling really glad they have someone to call for help just like Simba.

"After all, we're all pals, right Al?" Genie asked with a smile which Aladdin was really grateful for.

"Genie.." Aladdin said with some worry while Genie gave him a thumbs up to let him know it'll be okay.

"Just leave it to me friend!" Genie assured which Aladdin smiled gratefully at, and he looked at everyone else since he knows they'll have to leave now.

"If your gonna go find Jasmine, please be careful out there, do whatever you can to save her, please." Aladdin said hopefully while Spike looked at Sora, and they both nodded confidently hearing it.

"Don't worry Aladdin, we'll bring her back safe! I promise you that!" Sora assured while they turned around and began to leave Agrabah, and Spike looked back one last time to help.

"We'll come back to visit when we can! See you soon!" Spike said with a smile while he waved goodbye as they left, and Aladdin smiled as he saw them all leave to find Jasmine. Wherever she was now, they all just hoped she was okay.

Author's Note

Thanks for reading this everyone! Sorry it took a bit to finish this world, but I hope I handled this next part well here. I do feel like some parts of it went a bit too fast, but I hope with the extra stuff I had here like Spike, Sora and Aladdin outsmarting Jafar just like in the movie was a good addition, I'm gonna try adding in some more stuff like this going forward, but for now, I hope this was nice to you all.

I'll add in the scene with the villains in the next chapter before everyone goes back to Traverse Town again to meet Pinocchio, and then we'll be doing the Monstro world soon which will be very interesting. But with what I've done here, I hope I did it well. Again, sorry for the long wait on this chapter, but I hope this was good to you all, and have a good day everyone!

13: A Little Puppet

After they were informed of Jafar's defeat at the hands of Sora, Spike and the King's lackeys, Maleficent and Hades had started discussing on what may happen going forward. With the progress their making, it may not be long until they put a stop to their plan, which is something they didn't want to happen.

But as Hades and Maleficent were discussing about the situation, just next to them, Riku was there with them, and even if they kept on talking, Riku remained silent, and just watched the conversation happen while thinking over what he's recently done.
"Hmph, that smarmy little vizier could've had em, if someone had stuck around to give him a hand. But thanks to him leaving right away, they were able to trap him within that lamp." Hades said mockingly to Riku who only glared back at him hearing it.

"I did my part, and he had done his. And I had brought the princess didn't I?" Riku questioned again while looking at Maleficent for an answer.

"Jafar was beyond his own help, consumed by his own hatred and ignorance. What that dragon and boy did was something he was too oblivious to see through, and in the end, he paid the price for it." Maleficent replied as she reflected on how Jafar was defeated recently.

"And one shouldn't let it burn too fiercely." Maleficent said while closing her eyes, and Hades was backing up a bit once he heard that.

"Whoa, whoa lighten up! I'm as cool as they come okay? But, speaking of which, kid, we've got something special for you." Hades said while looking towards Riku again who looked at Maleficent again who didn't turn to either of them still.

"We had a deal yes? You help us, and we grant you your wish.." Maleficent said as she used her magic to show an image of what looked like Riku's lost friend unconscious in another world far away.

"Kairi!" Riku said with surprise and worry on what's happened to her after what happened to their own world.

"Go to her, your vessel is waiting." Maleficent ordered just as someone new began to enter the room, and was revealed to be a fierce pirate known as Captain Hook from the world he's from.

"Just remember this is no pleasure cruise! It won't be a pleasant voyage!" Hook warned while Riku felt something was off about this.

"Why are you doing all of this for me? What's the catch?" Riku questioned again while Maleficent turned to him finally.

"Catch, what's the catch? Silly boy.. your like a son to me, I only want you to be happy." Maleficent said with a smile while she reached towards Riku who quickly deflected her hand the moment it got too close.

"I seriously doubt that." Riku said with an unconvinced look which she just shrugged off.

"Believe what you wish. But lest we forget, I kept my end of the bargain." Maleficent reminded while Riku just stayed silent again, and he soon turned around and began walking off with Hook to find Kairi knowing it's the only way to find where she is.

But far away from where they currently were, we cut back to Spike and the other's after their adventure in Agrabah. While it was an interesting world to see with what time they spent there, they still needed to keep going to seek out other worlds to see where they can find Sora's friends, and where Jasmine was taken. It was a bad sign as it is as the Heartless were disrupting the world's order, and trying to drag things down to darkness. But with the progress their making, hopefully they'll find where it's all coming from soon, and put a stop to it.

But for now, they were heading back to Traverse town to see what else they can find there, while it was nice having time to rest on the ship while they head across different worlds, it gave them more time to think again. Spike was still conflicted on what Maleficent plan is, she's clearly working with the villains they've seen so far thanks to Jafar, and he's had a lot to think on what will happen to Jasmine and Alice, it's had him more worried the more he thinks over it, and the further they go into this, he's felt more uneasy about this, especially after he used that dark power.

And after a while of flying once again, they all soon reached Traverse Town again to see if there's anything else they can find here, it may not have much left after they closed the Keyhole of this town, but it wouldn't hurt to give it another look around.

The four of them walked through the main gates again and were in the First District again, and they looked around to see where they should go, nothing much had really changed, and there may not be much here to see.
"So, why are we back here again guys?" Spike asked as they walked through the town to try and find something.

"There might've been something we missed back here before we last left the place, so it wouldn't hurt to make a quick visit back here right?" Sora replied while looking down at Spike who had his concerns over this.

"I just think we should be trying to reach any further worlds out there, let's not forget what happened to Jasmine. If Maleficent captured her while we took down Jafar, she may be after other people like her and Alice. And if she finds my own world.. I don't want that happening to Twilight, or any of my friends.." Spike said with fear at the thought of what she could be doing now.

"Yeah, I can understand why, but let's not forget we also have to keep getting stronger in order to take her down, we've faced some pretty big threats so far, but it'll only get harder the further we go." Sora said as he crossed his arms again.

"Sora's right Spike, maybe we should head back to Olympus Coliseum when we're done? I bet Hercules would be glad to help us with some training!" Goofy suggested with a happy smile.

"That sounds like a great idea Goofy! We should stop by Cid's shop to get some supplies, then we'll head back to see if a tournament is opened up!" Donald replied which Spike liked the sound of, if anyone can help them get stronger, it would be Hercules.

"Sounds like fun! Come on, let's see what we can find there." Spike replied as they went into Cid's shop to see what they can get.

They all walked into the main area and tried looking around for what they can find, aside from some nice looking bracelets within the counter, as well as a large crystal that looked really magical, there wasn't much to see from this place since they were last here.

But as Sora looked around a bit more, he took notice of something lying down just next to the counter, and out of curiosity, he walked up to see what it is.
"Guys? I think I found something." Sora announced which got their attention.

"What is it?" Spike replied as they went back to eachother to see it. And to their surprise, they saw a small little puppet lying down there, and it looked.. alive?!

"Who is this?" Spike asked with surprise just until something hopped out of Goofy's pocket and landed on his shoulder, and it looked to be like a small cricket with a hat and had fine clothing on while holding a little cane, and he instantly recognized who this little guy was.

"Well well, as I live and breath! If it isn't Pinocchio! Your okay!" The cricket said with joy while he hopped down while Spike and Sora looked confused on who he is.

"Guys? Who is this? I don't think we've been introduced yet?" Sora asked as this was their first time seeing him.

"Oh right! I completely forgot! Sora, Spike, this is Jiminy Cricket, he set out with us from our castle to help find you both! He's keeping track of the progress we've made in his journey, sorry we didn't introduce him sooner." Donald introduced while the cricket looked at them and bend down in a polite way to introduce himself.

"Pleased to finally speak with ya. Sorry we haven't spoken properly before! But with all that fighting you were doing, I couldn't find the proper time to introduce myself." Jiminy said with a smile while Spike smiled back and chuckled knowing he's been with them this entire time keeping track of things.

"Nice to meet you! You really surprised me honestly! I honestly expect to know we had a small guy like you helping us out! But it's nice to have the extra help!" Spike replied as he used his pinkie to shake his hand which Donald and Goofy smiled at.

"Gawrsh, I'm glad to see you've finally met! Jiminy here had escaped his world before it fell to darkness, just like Sora's, he ended up at our castle just before we came to this town! But I'm glad to see he's holding on with us just fine!" Goofy said with a laugh while Sora felt bad knowing his world was lost just like his own.

"You lost your world too?" Sora asked with guilt while Jiminy felt really sad as he reflected on what happened during that whole mess.

"I did indeed, I was separated from the people I knew, and Pinocchio here looks to have ended up here, I'm his conscience! Meant to help him make the right choices so he can one day become a real boy!" Jiminy explained which was interesting to know.

"A real boy? How did he even come to life?" Spike asked with surprise as he looked back at Pinocchio who was starting to wake up upon hearing many voices around him.

"Hmm? Jiminy, is that you?" Pinocchio asked curiously while he was finally waking up, and that made them all turn to him to help explain where he is.

"Why yes Pinocchio, it is! It's so great to see your okay!" Jiminy said with joy while he turned to him who was happy knowing he's alright.

"Where are we Jiminy? What happened to father?" Pinocchio asked with worry while looking around for someone else that they were separated from.

"I'm afraid that Geppetto's still missing, but don't worry, we're in a safe place, these folks here are helping us find him and help others, we've been to a lot of different places, but we're not gonna give up until we find him, right fellas?" Jiminy asked hopefully while looking at everyone else who nodded all at once hearing it.

"Of course!" Donald replied while Spike looked at Pinocchio with fascination.

"Why are you even here little guy? You weren't here when we were last in this shop, so where were you?" Spike asked curiously which made him a bit nervous to answer.

"I was.. playing hide and seek." Pinocchio answered which made him raise an eye.

"Really?" Spike asked with an unconvinced look hearing that, and Jiminy was also upset knowing he might've been doing that this whole time.

"And here I was, up all night just worried sick about you! Why of all the.... Pinocchio?!" Jiminy said with surprise as they suddenly saw Pinocchio's nose magically grow out, and he could instantly tell that this was a lie from him.

"Pinocchio, are you telling the truth?" Jiminy asked with an upset look seeing that he lied to him again as he did this back in their own world too.

"Yes!" Pinocchio lied again which just upset him a bit more.

"Then tell me, what is that you have with you?" Jiminy asked again as he noticed a small item that looked like a basic Potion with him right besides the counter.

"It was a present!" Pinocchio said in defense again while everyone let them talk this out.

"No fibbing now! You know you are not supposed to tell lies. A lie only grows and grows, until you get caught. Plain as the nose on your face! Remember what the Blue Fairy told you back home!" Jiminy reminded while Pinocchio was still a bit confused.

"But.. if you want something, why wait? Why not just take it?" Pinocchio asked which Spike didn't like hearing.

"It would only get you in more trouble once your caught kid, believe me, I've had my own experience with taking stuff! And it did NOT turn out well until I got help from my own friends back in my world." Spike said as he recalled his little growth incident again just like back in that treasure chamber.

"See? Even our little friend here knows what would happen by doing stuff like this! You need some advise from your conscience." Jiminy said while Spike took the item and went t o properly pay for it which the new salesman didn't mind after hearing about this.

"That's right, your my conscious Jiminy! I'll never lie as long as your with me!" Pinocchio said honestly which resulted in his nose shrinking back to almost looking normal again which made Jiminy smile knowing he's telling the truth this time.

"Please remember Pinocchio, you need to be honest and good to become a real boy, you promised Geppetto you would be right?" Jiminy asked once again which Pinocchio nodded at to confirm.

"Yes, I promise!" Pinocchio replied again while Spike came back to them and handed Pinocchio the little item he wanted to get.

"Next time, please just try to ask, or pay for it if you have the money okay? Lying to get what you want, won't help any of us." Spike advised while he gave it to him before backing up again.

"Thank you sir! " Pinocchio said gratefully while Spike smiled again and shook his hand and shook it again.

"Please just call me Spike, these are my friends, Sora, Donald, and Goofy." Spike said as he properly introduced him to his friends which Pinocchio understood.

"Nice to meet you little guy!" Sora said with a smile while Pinocchio stood up and smiled back seeing how friendly they all are.

"Nice to meet you too! Are you all really going to try to find my father Geppetto? He's still out there!" Pinocchio asked with worry for his safety.

"Don't worry, we'll keep searching for him until we bring him here." Spike assured while Jiminy nodded and hopped onto Spike's shoulder right after that.

"And while we're gone, we want you to stay here where it's safe, there are all sorts of dangers and temptations out there, it's no place for a fragile little boy like you!" Jiminy advised while Pinocchio was a bit worried about it.

"But what if you all need my help? What if Geppetto needs my help? I can help out!" Pinocchio said with a hopeful look while Jiminy shook his head.

"I know you want to help him Pinocchio, but what's out there is something we don't want to risk harming you, your still a small boy, and we don't want anything to happen to you. Please, stay here, and try to behave while we're gone, I promise we'll be back as soon as we can." Jiminy assured again while Pinocchio sighed in disappointment, but understood why he was being told this.

"Aw.. okay Jiminy, just promise you'll bring him back safely, please?" Pinocchio asked one more time while they all smiled and gave him an assuring smile again.

"Don't worry, we'll find him soon! We'll always be there to help out our friends!" Sora said confidently while giving a thumbs up.

"No matter what world he's out there in, we'll bring him home safe!" Goofy assured too while Donald was tapping his feat on the ground.

"We'll do what we can kid, just try not to lie please?" Donald asked hopefully while Pinocchio looked around the place before smiling back at them in response.

"Of course! Just be careful out there!" Pinocchio said as they felt ready to leave again after meeting this little guy.

"Don't worry, we will!" Spike assured once again while Jiminy was writing this down on a small journal he had with him.

"Are we ready to go everyone?" Jiminy asked while looking at the others who all were eager to get going.

"Of course! Let's go guys!" Spike said with a smile while they all finally left the shop, and headed back to their ship to find where Geppetto could possibly be, if he's in one of the future worlds they'll go to, it'll at least make things easier for them to find him. And with so much they still have to get done, they all headed out again to their next world, and hoped they'll find the answers they need.

Author's Note

Thanks for reading this everyone! Sorry this chapter was a bit short, but given that this was based on just one small scene in the game that helped set up the Monstro world, there wasn't much I could do with it, but I hope I handled blending Spike in this scene well.

But now that they've met Pinocchio, we are in fact heading into the Monstro part of the game now, one of my least favorite worlds in the series, but the plot that came along with it involving Riku did make it interesting at least( Didn't excuse the frustrating layout though)

Btw, I was hoping to ask, who else often forgot that Jiminy was even with the gang during their adventures in the game? It wasn't until this part in the game, as well as more scenes in Chain of Memories, and Recoded where Jiminy actually felt like he was part of the group, at least in my opinion. Even if he helps keep track of your progress on worlds and stuff, I honestly forgot he was still there given just how little screentime he had, if anyone else had that same issue, please let me know.

But other then that, hope this chapter was good to you all at least, we'll be going to Monstro soon, so I hope you look forward to that. Thanks for reading this, and have a good day!